WO2021204669A1 - Substituted isophthalic acid diamides - Google Patents

Substituted isophthalic acid diamides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2021204669A1
WO2021204669A1 PCT/EP2021/058617 EP2021058617W WO2021204669A1 WO 2021204669 A1 WO2021204669 A1 WO 2021204669A1 EP 2021058617 W EP2021058617 W EP 2021058617W WO 2021204669 A1 WO2021204669 A1 WO 2021204669A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
plants
methyl
species
acid
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2021/058617
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Christian Waldraff
Ralf Braun
Armin KÖHN
Hartmut Ahrens
Elisabeth ASMUS
Anu Bheemaiah MACHETTIRA
Original Assignee
Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bayer Aktiengesellschaft filed Critical Bayer Aktiengesellschaft
Publication of WO2021204669A1 publication Critical patent/WO2021204669A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D257/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D257/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D257/04—Five-membered rings
    • C07D257/06—Five-membered rings with nitrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D271/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D271/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two nitrogen atoms and one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D271/08—1,2,5-Oxadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,5-oxadiazoles
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links

Definitions

  • the invention relates to the technical field of herbicides, in particular that of herbicides for the selective control of weeds and grass weeds in useful plants.
  • WO 2012/028579 A1 WO 2012/126932 A1, WO2013 / 017559 A1 and WO 2017/144402 A1 describe, inter alia, herbicidally effective isophthalic acid diamides which differ essentially in the type of substituents on the two amide functions.
  • WO 2012/028579 A1 discloses the following herbicidally active isophthalic acid diamides: 2-chloro-N 3 , N 3 -dimethy1-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-methy1-1H-1,2,4-triazo1-5-yl ) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methy1-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-methyl-1H-1, 2,4-triazol-5 -yl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 1 - (1-ethyl-1 H-1, 2.4-triazol-5-yl) -N ', N' -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide: 2-chloro-N 1 - (1 - ethyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl) -N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -
  • WO 2013/017559 A1 discloses the following herbicidally active isophthalic acid diamides: 2-chloro-N 1 - [1- (2-methoxyethyl) -1H-tetrazol-5-yl] -N 3 , N 3 -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide ; 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 1 - [1- (2-methoxyethyl) -1H-tetrazol-5-yl] -N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide.
  • the isophthalic acid diamides known from these publications do not always have an adequate herbicidal action and / or tolerance to crop plants.
  • isophthalic acid diamides with a tertiary amide group and a chlorine group in the 2- and a methylsulfonyl group in the 4-position of the phenyl ring have superior properties have compared to the isophthalic acid diamides known from the prior art.
  • the present invention thus relates to isophthalic acid diamides of the formula (I) or their salts where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
  • Q means Q 1 or Q 2 ,
  • Z 1 , Z 2 independently of one another, denote s radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and R 1 C (O).
  • Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a four-, five-, six- or seven-membered heterocycle which contains m further heteroatoms from the group O, S and N as ring members and which has m radicals from the group consisting of carbonyl, halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, halogen- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy and halogen- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy is substituted, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is Methoxy stands, R 1 means (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl. Halo (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl or (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl. R 2
  • R x denotes (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl-O- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl or phenyl,
  • W means nitrogen, m means 0, 1, 2 or 3, n means 0, 1 or 2, s means 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • alkyl radicals with more than two carbon atoms can be straight-chain or branched.
  • Alkyl radicals mean, for example, methyl, ethyl, n- or i-propyl, n-, i-, t- or 2-butyl, pentyls, hexyls, such as n-hexyl, i-hexyl and 1,3-dimethylbutyl.
  • alkenyl means, for example, allyl, l-methylprop-2-en-1-yl, 2-methyl-prop-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-3-en-1- yl, 1-methyl-but-3-en-1-yl and 1-methyl-but-2-en-1-yl.
  • Alkynyl means, for example, propargyl, but-2-yn-1-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, 1-methyl-but-3-yn-1-yl.
  • the multiple bond can be in any position of the unsaturated radical.
  • Cycloalkyl means a carbocyclic, saturated ring system with three to six carbon atoms, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl.
  • Alkyl substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkyl groups, in which case the hydrogen atoms in these groups can be partially or completely replaced by halogen atoms, for example C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, Dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoro
  • Halogen stands for fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
  • a heterocyclic radical is a 4-, 5- or 6-membered cyclic radical which, in addition to carbon atoms, contains at least one heteroatom from the group N, O, S and which is saturated, unsaturated, partially saturated or heteroaromatic and unsubstituted or may be substituted, the Binding site is located on a ring atom.
  • heterocyclic radicals are 1- or 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2- or 3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- or 2- or 3-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-piperidinyl; 2, 3,4,5-tetrahydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl or 6-yl; 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dihydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 2,3-dihydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or
  • the compounds of the general formula (I) can be present as stereoisomers, depending on the nature and linkage of the substituents. If, for example, one or more asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers can occur. Stereoisomers also occur when n is 1 (sulfoxides). Stereoisomers can be obtained from the mixtures obtained during the preparation by customary separation methods, for example by chromatographic separation processes. Likewise, stereoisomers can be produced selectively by employing stereoselective reactions using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries. The invention also relates to all stereoisomers and their mixtures which are encompassed by the general formula (I) but are not specifically defined.
  • Suitable bases are, for example, organic amines such as trialkylamines, morpholine, piperidine or pyridine and ammonium, alkali or alkaline earth metal hydroxides, carbonates and hydrogen carbonates, in particular sodium and potassium hydroxide, sodium and potassium carbonate and sodium and potassium hydrogen carbonate.
  • salts are compounds in which the acidic hydrogen is replaced by a cation suitable for agriculture, for example metal salts, in particular alkali metal salts or alkaline earth metal salts, in particular sodium and potassium salts, or also ammonium salts, salts with organic amines or quaternary (quaternary) ammonium salts, for Example with cations of the formula [NRR 'R''R''] + , in which R to R '''each independently represent an organic radical, in particular alkyl, aryl, aralkyl or alkylaryl.
  • alkylsulphonium and alkylsulphoxonium salts such as (C 1 -C 4 ) -trialkylsulphonium and (C 1 -C 4 ) -trialkylsulphoxonium salts.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by adding a suitable inorganic or organic acid, such as, for example, mineral acids such as HCl, HBr, H 2 SO 4 , H 3 PO 4 or HNO 3 , or organic acids, e.g. B. carboxylic acids, such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, lactic acid or salicylic acid or sulfonic acids, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid, to a basic group, such as amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, piperidino, morpholino or pyridino, form salts. These salts then contain the conjugate base of the acid as an anion.
  • a suitable inorganic or organic acid such as, for example, mineral acids such as HCl, HBr, H 2 SO 4 , H 3 PO 4 or HNO 3
  • organic acids e.g.
  • carboxylic acids such as formic acid, acetic
  • R x means Me, Et, Pr, i-Pr, c-Pr, (CH 2 ) 2 0Me or Ph,
  • W means nitrogen
  • Z 1 , Z 2 are, independently of one another, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl. (GC 6 ) cycloalkyl. CH 2 cPr. CH 2 CHF 2 , CH 2 CF 3 , (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, (CH 2 ) 2 SMe, allyl, propynyl, CH 2 CO 2 Et, CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , CH 2 C (O) Me, CH 2 C (O) cPr, Ph, (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ), or (CH 2 ) 4, or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote pyrazole
  • R x means Me or Et
  • W means nitrogen
  • Z 1 , Z 2 independently of one another mean Me, Et, c-Pr, Pr, i-Pr, Ph, (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, (CH 2 ) 2 SMe, CH 2 -c-Pr,
  • CH 2 CO 2 Et CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ) 3 or (CH 2 ) 4 , or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote pyrazole
  • JP11021280, JP11012275 or CN103130730 can be prepared.
  • the exemplary embodiments described further below explain the method of preparation of the compounds according to the invention in more detail.
  • reaction mixtures are generally worked up by known processes, for example by crystallization, aqueous-extractive work-up, by chromatographic methods or by a combination of these methods.
  • the compounds of the general formula (I) can exist as stereoisomers, depending on the nature and linkage of the substituents. Are for example one or more asymmetrically substituted If carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers can occur. Stereoisomers also occur when n is 1 (sulfoxides). Stereoisomers can be obtained from the mixtures obtained during the preparation by customary separation methods, for example by chromatographic separation processes. Likewise, stereoisomers can be produced selectively by employing stereoselective reactions using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries. The invention also relates to all stereoisomers and their mixtures which are encompassed by the general formula (I) but are not specifically defined.
  • Collections of compounds of the formula (I) and / or their salts, which can be synthesized according to the abovementioned reactions, can also be prepared in parallel, it being possible for this to be done in a manual, partially automated or fully automated manner. It is possible, for example, to automate the implementation of the reaction, the work-up or the purification of the products or intermediate stages. Overall, this is understood to mean a procedure as described, for example, by D. Tiebes in Combinatorial Chemistry - Synthesis, Analysis, Screening (editor Günther Jung), Verlag Wiley 1999, on pages 1 to 34.
  • the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention (and / or salts thereof), hereinafter referred to collectively as “compounds according to the invention”, have excellent herbicidal activity against a broad spectrum of economically important monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous annual harmful plants.
  • the present invention therefore also relates to a method for controlling undesired plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, in which one or more compound (s) according to the invention are applied to the plants (e.g. harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (e.g. grains, seeds or vegetative reproductive organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (e.g. the area under cultivation) are applied.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be applied, for example, by pre-sowing (if necessary also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or post-emergence method.
  • the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then stop growing.
  • the compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful crops and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
  • the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or still to be developed genetically modified plants.
  • the transgenic plants are usually characterized by particularly advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses.
  • Other special properties relate, for example, to the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients.
  • transgenic plants with an increased starch content or a changed quality of the starch or those with a different fatty acid composition of the harvested material are known.
  • Other special properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors such as heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation.
  • the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants is preferred,
  • the compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops of useful plants which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or which have been made resistant by genetic engineering.
  • EP 0131624 For example, genetic modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgenic crop plants which are resistant to certain herbicides of the glufosinate type ( See, for example, EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) or glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) or the sulfonylureas (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) or are resistant to combinations or mixtures of these herbicides by “gene stacking”, such as transgenic crops e.g. . B.
  • transgenic crop plants for example cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A).
  • Bacillus thuringiensis toxins Bacillus thuringiensis toxins
  • transgenic crop plants with modified fatty acid composition WO 91/013972 A).
  • genetically modified crops with new ingredients or secondary substances for example new phytoalexins, which cause increased disease resistance
  • EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A genetically modified plants with reduced photorespiration, which have higher yields and higher stress tolerance
  • EP 0305398 A transgenic crops that Pharmaceutically or diagnostically important proteins produce (“molecular pharming”) transgenic crops that are characterized by higher yields or better quality identify new properties (“gene stacking”)
  • nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids which allow mutagenesis or a sequence change by recombination of DNA sequences.
  • base exchanges can be carried out, partial sequences can be removed or natural or synthetic sequences can be added.
  • adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see, for example, Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd edition. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; or Winnacker “Genes and Clones", VCH Weinheim 2nd edition 1996
  • the production of plant cells with a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by expressing at least one corresponding antisense RNA, one sense RNA to achieve a cosuppression effect or by expressing at least one appropriately constructed ribozyme that specifically cleaves transcripts of the above-mentioned gene product.
  • DNA molecules can be used that include the entire coding sequence of a gene product including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules that only include parts of the coding sequence, these parts having to be long enough to be in the cells to bring about an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but which are not completely identical.
  • the synthesized protein can be localized in any desired compartment of the plant cell.
  • the coding region can be linked with DNA sequences that guarantee the localization in a certain compartment.
  • sequences are known to the person skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1: 95-106 (1991)).
  • the expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
  • the transgenic plant cells can be regenerated into whole plants using known techniques.
  • the compounds (I) according to the invention can preferably be used in transgenic crops which are effective against growth substances, such as 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides, the essential plant enzymes, e.g.
  • acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosates, glufosinates or benzoylisoxazoles and analogous active ingredients, or to any combination of these active ingredients.
  • ALS acetolactate synthases
  • EPSP synthases glutamine synthases
  • HPPD hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases
  • the compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones.
  • the compounds according to the invention can very particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants such as, for. B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) can be used.
  • the invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used in the customary preparations in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules.
  • the invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on the prevailing biological and / or chemico-physical parameters.
  • Possible formulation options include, for example: wettable powders (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil- or water-based dispersions, oil-miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), dressings, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, Spray, lift and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations, microcapsules and waxes.
  • WP wettable powders
  • SP water-soluble powders
  • EC emulsif
  • combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix for example, known active ingredients which act on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase, can be used, such as those from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc.
  • herbicidal mixing partners are: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachloro-potassium, an
  • plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
  • Brassinolide Catechin, chlormequat Chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (Cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal- dipotassium, -disodium, and mono (N, N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4- indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenamethylester, jasmonic acid , maleic hydrazide, mepiquat chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, 2- (l-naphthyl) acet
  • Safeners which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with other active ingredients such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of: S 1) compounds of the formula (S 1), where the symbols and indices have the following meanings: n A is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • R A 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl;
  • W A is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical from the group of partially unsaturated or aromatic five-membered ring heterocycles with 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, with at least one N atom and at most one O atom in the ring, preferably a radical from the group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ), m A is 0 or 1;
  • R A 2 is OR A 3 , SR A 3 or NR A 3 R A 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered one
  • Heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms preferably from the group O and S, which is connected to the carbonyl group in (S1) via the N atom and is unsubstituted or by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4 ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl is substituted, preferably a radical of the formula OR A 3 , NHR A 4 or N (CH 3 ) 2 , in particular of the formula OR A 3 ;
  • R A 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
  • R A 4 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • R A 5 is H, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, cyano or COOR A 9 , where R A 9 hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) hydroxyalkyl, (C 3 -C 12 ) cycloalkyl or tri- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl-silyl;
  • R A 6 , R A 7 , R A 8 are identically or differently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 3 - Ci2) cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid type (S1 a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, 1 - (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl”), and related compounds, as described in WO A-91/07874; b) Derivatives of dichlorophenylpyr
  • R B 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl;
  • n B is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
  • R B 2 is OR B 3 , SR B 3 or NR B 3 R B 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is connected to the carbonyl group in (S2) via the N atom and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula OR B 3 , NHR B 4 or N (CH 3 ) 2 , in particular of the formula OR B 3 ;
  • R B 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
  • R B 4 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
  • TB is a (C 1 or C 2) -alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two (C 1 - C 4) alkyl or substituted with [(C 1 -C 3) -alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (l-methylhexyl) ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5- Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but-1-yl) ester (S2-2), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 4-allyloxy-butyl ester (S2-3), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 1-allyloxy-prop-2-yl ester (S2-4), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy)
  • R C 1 is (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkenyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, preferably Dichloromethyl;
  • R C 2 , R C 3 are identically or differently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, ( C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkenyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylcarbamoyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenylcarbamoyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) Alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, dioxolanyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or R C 2 and R C 3 together form a
  • R-29148 (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-2),
  • R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
  • Benoxacor (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
  • PPG-1292 N-Allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) methyl] dichloroacetamide
  • TI-35 (1-dichloroacetyl-azepan) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8),
  • a D is SO 2 -NR D 3 -CO or CO-NR D 3 -SO 2
  • X D is CH or N
  • R D 1 is CO-NR D 5 R D 6 or NHCO-R D 7 ;
  • R D 2 is halogen, (GG) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy, nitro, (GG) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 - C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxycarbonyl or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylcarbonyl;
  • R D 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, or (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl;
  • R D 4 is halogen, nitro, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, (GC 6 ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4) alkylsulfinyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 - C 4) alkoxycarbonyl or (C 1 -C 4) alkylcarbonyl;
  • R D 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl , Phenyl or 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing V D heteroatoms from the group nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, the last seven radicals being replaced by V D substituents from the group halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ,) alkoxy. (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkoxy.
  • R D 6 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl. being the three
  • V D radicals are substituted by V D radicals from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, or
  • R D 5 and R D 6 together with the nitrogen atom bearing them form a pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl radical
  • R D 7 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals are substituted by v D substituents from the group halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 - C 6) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio and in case cyclic radicals are also substituted (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl and (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl; n D is 0, 1 or 2; m D is 1 or 2;
  • VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Preferred of these are compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which z. B. are known from WO-A-97/45016 wherein
  • R D 7 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, the 2 last-mentioned radicals being replaced by V D substituents from the group consisting of halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio and, in the case of cyclic radicals, also (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl and (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl are substituted;
  • R D 4 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2; v D is 0, 1, 2 or 3; as
  • R D 8 and R D 9 independently of one another are hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ,) alkenyl. (C 3 -C 6 ) alkynyl, R D 4 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3 m is D 1 or 2; for example
  • R D 4 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
  • R D 5 denotes hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl .
  • Dihydroxybenzoic acid 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001 .
  • Active ingredients from the class of 1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-ones e.g. l-methyl-3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one, l-methyl-3- ( 2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-thione, 1 - (2-aminoethyl) -3 - (2-thienyl) -1, 2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one hydrochloride, 1- (2- Methylsulfonylaminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydro-quinoxalin-2-one, as described in WO-A-2005/112630.
  • S6 1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-ones
  • R E 1 , R E 2 are independently halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, nitro;
  • a E is COOR E 3 or COSR E 4
  • R E 3 , R E 4 are independently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (CVGdalkenyl. (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, cyanoalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, phenyl, nitrophenyl, benzyl, Halobenzyl, pyridinylalkyl and alkylammonium, n E 1 is 0 or 1 n E 2 , n E 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
  • R F 2 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl
  • R F 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, is preferably substituted up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy; mean, or their salts, preferably compounds in which XF is CH, n F is an integer from 0 to 2,
  • RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted, or their salts.
  • n G is an integer from 0 to 4, R G 2 (C 1 -C 16 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl. (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl.
  • R G 3 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl.
  • Active ingredients of the type of oxyimino compounds which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
  • Oxabetrinil ((Z) -1,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S11-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor,
  • Fluorofenim (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-O- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (S11-2), which is used as a seed dressing Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
  • Cyometrinil or “CGA -43089” ((Z) -Cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
  • Active ingredients from the class of isothiochromanones such as methyl - [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS reg. No. 205121-04-6 ) (S 12-1) and related compounds from WO-A-1998/13361.
  • Naphthalic anhydride (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for maize against damage from thiocarbamate herbicides,
  • MG 191 (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as a safener for maize,
  • CSB (1-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage from some herbicides in rice.
  • RH 1 denotes a (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkyl radical and RH 2 denotes hydrogen or halogen and
  • RH 3 , RH 4 independently of one another are hydrogen, (C 1 -C 16 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16 ) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 16 ) alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals being unsubstituted or consisting of one or more radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di [(C 1 - C 4 ) alkyl] amino, [(C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl.
  • RH 3 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and RH 4 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) -Alkyl means or
  • RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly bonded N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, can also contain further hetero-ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero-ring atoms from the group N, O and S and which is unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen, cyano, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 - C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio is substituted.
  • Wettable powders are preparations that are uniformly dispersible in water, which in addition to the active ingredient, in addition to a diluent or inert substance, also tensides of an ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants), e.g.
  • the herbicidally active ingredients are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air jet mills and simultaneously or subsequently mixed with the formulation auxiliaries.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates are produced by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of an ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers).
  • organic solvent e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents.
  • alkylarylsulphonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulphonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol esters, alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products
  • alkyl polyethers such as sorbitan oxyethane fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters, sorbitan oxye
  • Dusting agents are obtained by grinding the active ingredient with finely divided solid substances, e.g. talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
  • finely divided solid substances e.g. talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
  • Suspension concentrates can be water or oil based. They can be produced, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if necessary, the addition of surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
  • Emulsions e.g. oil-in-water emulsions (EW)
  • EW oil-in-water emulsions
  • aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
  • Granules can either be produced by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active ingredient concentrates
  • Adhesives for example polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid sodium or mineral oils, on the surface of carrier materials such as sand, kaolinite or granulated inert material.
  • Suitable active ingredients can also be granulated in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules - if desired as a mixture with fertilizers.
  • Water-dispersible granules are generally produced by the customary processes such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
  • the agrochemical preparations generally contain 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention.
  • the active ingredient concentration is around 10 to 90% by weight, the remainder to 100% by weight consists of conventional formulation components.
  • the active ingredient concentration can be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80% by weight.
  • Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30% by weight of active ingredient, preferably mostly 5 to 20% by weight of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50% by weight of active ingredient.
  • the active ingredient content depends in part on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used.
  • the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
  • the active ingredient formulations mentioned contain, if appropriate, the respective customary adhesives, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, penetration agents, preservatives, antifreeze agents and solvents, fillers, carriers and dyes, defoamers, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity influencing agents.
  • combinations with other pesticidally active substances such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, and with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators can also be produced, for example in the form of a finished formulation or as a tank mix.
  • the formulations available in commercially available form are optionally diluted in the customary manner, e.g. in the case of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules using water.
  • Preparations in the form of dust, soil granules or granules as well as sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
  • the required application rate of the compounds of the formula (I) and their salts varies with the external conditions such as temperature, humidity and the type of herbicide used. It can fluctuate within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more active substance, but preferably between 0.005 and 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range from 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range from 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to both pre-emergence and post-emergence use.
  • Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, especially for application to plants or parts of plants or seeds.
  • the carrier which can be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be agriculturally useful.
  • Suitable solid or liquid carriers are: for example ammonium salts and natural rock flour such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth and synthetic rock flour such as highly disperse silica, aluminum oxide and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes , solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol, organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used.
  • Solid carriers for granules are: e.g.
  • broken and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules made from inorganic and organic flours as well as granules made from organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stalks.
  • Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. aerosol propellants such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
  • Adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, and also natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations. Further additives can be mineral and vegetable oils. If water is used as an extender, it is also possible, for example, to use organic solvents as auxiliary solvents.
  • the main liquid solvents that can be used are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylene or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g. petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils,
  • Alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
  • the agents according to the invention can additionally contain further components, such as, for example, surface-active substances.
  • Suitable surface-active substances are emulsifiers and / or foam-generating agents, dispersants or wetting agents with ionic or non-ionic properties or mixtures of these surface-active substances.
  • salts of polyacrylic acid salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphobemuccinic acid esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignin sulphite waste liquors and methyl cellulose.
  • the presence of a surface-active substance is necessary if one of the active substances and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and if the application takes place in water.
  • the proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention.
  • Dyes such as inorganic pigments such as iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
  • the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes.
  • the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90% Active ingredient, very particularly preferably between 10 and 70 percent by weight.
  • the active ingredients or agents according to the invention can be used as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, capsule suspensions, cold mist concentrates, Hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for the treatment of seeds, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macro-granules, micro-granules, oil-dispersible powders, oil-miscible Flowable concentrates, oil-miscible liquids, foams, pastes, pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granulates, water-soluble granulates or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment , wettable powder
  • the formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and / or binder or fixative, wetting agent, water repellent , optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
  • the agents according to the invention not only include formulations which are already ready to use and can be applied to the plant or seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use.
  • the active compounds according to the invention can be used as such or in their (commercially available) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture with other (known) active compounds, such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematocides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides , Fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals are present.
  • the treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active ingredients or agents is carried out directly or by acting on their surroundings, living space or storage room using the customary treatment methods, for example by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, evaporation, Spraying, misting, scattering, foaming, brushing, spreading, watering (drenching), drip irrigation and, in the case of propagation material, especially seeds, furthermore by dry dressing, wet dressing, slurry dressing, encrusting, single or multi-layer coating, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients according to the ultra-low-volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil.
  • One of the advantages of the present invention is that, due to the special systemic properties of the active ingredients or agents according to the invention, the treatment of the seed with these active ingredients or agents protects not only the seed itself, but also the plants resulting therefrom against phytopathogenic fungi after emergence . In this way, the immediate treatment of the culture at the time of sowing or shortly afterwards can be omitted.
  • the active ingredients or agents according to the invention can also be used in particular with transgenic seeds, the plant growing from this seed being able to express a protein which is effective against pests.
  • certain pests can be controlled by the expression of the, for example, insecticidal protein.
  • a further synergistic effect can be observed, which additionally increases the effectiveness in protecting against pest infestation.
  • compositions according to the invention are suitable for the protection of seeds of any type of plant which is used in agriculture, in the greenhouse, in forests or in horticulture and viticulture.
  • these are grain seeds (such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale, millet and oats), corn, cotton, soy, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanuts, Rapeseed, poppy seeds, olives, coconut, cocoa, sugar cane, tobacco, vegetables (such as tomatoes, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants (see also below).
  • the treatment of the seeds of cereals such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale and oats
  • maize and rice is of particular importance.
  • transgenic seeds with the active ingredients or agents according to the invention are of particular importance.
  • the heterologous gene in transgenic seeds can originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium.
  • This heterologous gene preferably originates from Bacillus sp., The gene product having an effect against the European corn borer and / or Western Com Rootworm.
  • the heterologous gene is particularly preferably derived from Bacillus thuringiensis.
  • the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation.
  • the seed is preferably treated in a state in which it is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment.
  • the seed can be treated at any point between harvest and sowing.
  • seeds are used that have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, peels, stems, husks, wool or pulp.
  • seeds can be used that have been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight became.
  • seeds can also be used which, after drying, have been treated with water, for example, and then dried again.
  • care when treating the seed, care must be taken to ensure that the amount of the agent according to the invention and / or further additives applied to the seed is selected so that the germination of the seed is not impaired or the plant resulting therefrom is not damaged. This is especially important for active ingredients that can show phytotoxic effects when applied in certain amounts.
  • the agents according to the invention can be applied immediately, that is to say without containing further components and without having been diluted.
  • suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
  • the active ingredients which can be used according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other coating materials for seeds, and also UFV formulations.
  • formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with customary additives, such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, and also gibberellins Water.
  • customary additives such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, and also gibberellins Water.
  • Suitable dyes which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both pigments which are sparingly soluble in water and dyes which are soluble in water can be used here. Examples are those under the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 and C.I. Solvent Red 1 known dyes.
  • Suitable wetting agents which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which are customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients and which promote wetting.
  • Alkylnaphthalene sulfonates such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates, can preferably be used.
  • Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients. Preference is given to using nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants.
  • Suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives.
  • Suitable anionic dispersants are, in particular, lignosulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulfonate-formaldehyde condensates.
  • the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention may contain all foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients as defoamers. Silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate can preferably be used.
  • All substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical agents can be present as preservatives in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention.
  • Examples are dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
  • Secondary thickeners which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used in agrochemical compositions for such purposes. Cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan gum, modified clays and highly disperse silicic acid are preferred.
  • Suitable adhesives that can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all conventional binders which can be used in seed dressings.
  • Polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose may be mentioned as preferred.
  • the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seeds of the most varied of types, including seeds of transgenic plants.
  • additional synergistic effects can also occur in cooperation with the substances formed by expression.
  • the process of dressing is to put the seed in a mixer, add the desired amount of dressing agent formulations either as such or after prior dilution with water and until it is uniform Spread the formulation on the seed mixes. If necessary, this is followed by a drying process.
  • the active compounds according to the invention are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields and improving the quality of the crop, given good plant tolerance, favorable warm-blooded toxicity and good environmental compatibility. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or individual stages of development.
  • plants which can be treated according to the invention maize, soybeans, cotton, Brassica oil seeds such as Brassica napus (e.g. canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (e.g. (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, Wheat sugar beet, sugar cane,
  • Brassica oil seeds such as Brassica napus (e.g. canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (e.g. (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata
  • rice Wheat sugar beet, sugar cane,
  • Rosaceae sp. for example pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and berries such as strawberries
  • Rosaceae sp. for example pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and berries such as strawberries
  • Ribesioidae sp. Juglandaceae sp.
  • Betulaceae sp. Anacardiaceae sp.
  • Fagaceae sp. Moraceae sp.
  • Oleaceae sp. Actinidaceae sp.
  • Lauraceae sp. Musaceae sp.
  • Rubiaceae sp. e.g. coffee
  • Theaceae sp. Sterculiceae sp.
  • Rutaceae sp. e.g. lemons, organs and grapefruit
  • Solanaceae sp. for example tomatoes, potatoes, pepper, eggplant
  • Liliaceae sp. Compositae sp.
  • lettuce, artichoke and chicory including root chicory, endive or common chicory
  • Umbelliferae sp. e.g., carrot, parsley, celery and celeriac
  • Alliaceae sp. e.g. leek and onion
  • Cruciferae sp. e.g. white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi
  • Leguminosae sp. e.g., peanuts, peas, and beans - such as runner beans and field beans
  • Chenopodiaceae sp. for example Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot
  • Malvaceae for example okra
  • Asparagaceae for example asparagus
  • plants and their parts can be treated according to the invention.
  • plant species and plant cultivars occurring in the wild or obtained by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion, as well as their parts are treated.
  • the term “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” has been explained above. According to the invention, it is particularly preferred to treat plants of the plant varieties which are commercially available or in use. Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants with new properties (“traits”) that have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These can be varieties, races, bio and genotypes.
  • the treatment method according to the invention can be used for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. B. plants or seeds can be used.
  • GMOs genetically modified organisms
  • Genetically modified plants are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome.
  • heterologous gene means essentially a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and which when introduced into the cell nucleus genome, the chloroplast genome or the mitochondrial genome of the transformed plant gives new or improved agronomic or other properties that it gives an interesting Expresses protein or polypeptide or that it downregulates or switches off another gene that is present in the plant or other genes that are present in the plant (for example by means of antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA interference]).
  • a heterologous gene that is present in the genome is also called a transgene.
  • a transgene that is defined by its specific presence in the plant genome is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
  • the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive (“synergistic”) effects.
  • the following effects are possible that go beyond the effects that are actually to be expected: reduced application rates and / or expanded spectrum of activity and / or increased effectiveness of the active ingredients and compositions that can be used according to the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low levels Temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or water or soil salt content, increased flowering capacity, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, higher plant height, more intense green color of the leaves, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the harvested products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better storability and / or processability of the harvest products.
  • the active compound combinations according to the invention can also have a strengthening effect on plants. They are therefore suitable for mobilizing the plant's defense system against attack by undesirable phytopathogenic fungi and / or microorganisms and / or viruses. This may possibly be one of the reasons for the increased effectiveness of the be combinations according to the invention, for example against fungi.
  • plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances are also intended to mean those substances or substance combinations which are able to stimulate the plant's defense system in such a way that the treated plants, if they were subsequently inoculated with undesired phytopathogenic fungi, have a considerable degree of resistance to these undesirable ones exhibit phytopathogenic fungi.
  • the substances according to the invention can therefore be used to protect plants against attack by the pathogens mentioned within a certain period of time after the treatment.
  • the period of time over which a protective effect is achieved generally extends from 1 to 10 days, preferably 1 to 7 days, after the treatment of the plants with the active ingredients.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material which gives these plants particularly advantageous, useful characteristics (regardless of whether this was achieved by breeding and / or biotechnology).
  • Plants and plant varieties which are also preferably treated according to the invention, are resistant to one or more biotic stress factors, ie these plants have an improved defense against animal and microbial pests such as nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and / or viroids .
  • nematode-resistant plants are described, for example, in the following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417, 10 / 782,096, 11 / 657,964, 12 / 192,904, 11 / 396,808, 12 / 166,253, 12 / 166,239, 12 / 166,124, 12 / 166,209, 11 / 762,886, 12 / 364,335, 11 / 763,947, 12 / 252,453, 12 / 209,354, 12 / 491,396 and 12 / 497,221.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which can likewise be treated according to the invention are those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stress factors.
  • Abiotic stress conditions can include, for example, drought, cold and heat conditions, osmotic stress, waterlogging, increased soil salt content, increased exposure to minerals, ozone conditions, strong light conditions, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphomutrients or avoidance of shade.
  • Plants and plant cultivars which can likewise be treated according to the invention are those plants which are characterized by increased yield properties.
  • An increased yield can be achieved with these plants e.g. B. on improved plant physiology, improved plant growth and improved plant development, such as water utilization efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen utilization, increased carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination and accelerated maturation.
  • the yield can also be influenced by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including early flowering, control of flowering
  • improved plant architecture under stress and non-stress conditions
  • seedling vigor plant size, number and spacing of intemodes, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, number of pods or ears, number of seeds per pod or ear, seed mass, increased seed filling, reduced seed loss, reduced pod bursting and stability.
  • Other yield characteristics include seed composition such as carbohydrate content, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in non-nutritional compounds, improved processability and improved shelf life.
  • Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of heterosis or the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors.
  • Such plants are typically created by crossing an inbred male sterile parent line (the female cross partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male cross partner).
  • the hybrid seeds are typically harvested from the male-sterile plants and sold to propagators.
  • Male-sterile plants can sometimes (e.g. in maize) be produced by detasseling (i.e. mechanical removal of the male sexual organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common that male sterility is due to genetic determinants in the plant genome.
  • a particularly favorable means for producing male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396, for example a ribonuclease such as a Bamase being selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. Fertility can then be restored by expressing a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
  • a ribonuclease such as a Bamase
  • Plants or plant cultivars which are obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering) which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, ie plants which have been made tolerant to one or more specified herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such herbicide tolerance.
  • Herbicide tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate tolerant plants; H. Plants that have been made tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate using a variety of methods. For example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene which codes for the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp.
  • EPSPS 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase
  • Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants which contain naturally occurring mutations of the genes mentioned above. Plants expressing EPSPS genes that confer glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants that confer other genes that confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g., decarboxylase genes, are described.
  • herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been made tolerant to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate.
  • Such plants can be obtained by expressing an enzyme that detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase that is resistant to inhibition.
  • an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme which codes for a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as, for example, the bar or pat protein from Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
  • hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase HPPD
  • HPPD hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase
  • the hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogenate.
  • Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutated or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044.
  • Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes which code for certain enzymes which enable the formation of homogenate despite the inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787.
  • the tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene that codes for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene that codes for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described.
  • plants can be made even more tolerant of HPPD inhibitors by inserting a gene into their genome which codes for an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473 ).
  • ALS inhibitors include, for example, sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides.
  • ALS also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS
  • AHAS acetohydroxy acid synthase
  • Further plants which are tolerant to imidazolinone and / or sulfonylurea can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (cf., for example, US Pat. No. 5,084,082 for soybeans, WO 97/41218 for rice, US Pat. No. 5,773,702 for sugar beet and WO 99/057965, for lettuce US 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
  • Plants or plant cultivars which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants that have been made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such insect resistance.
  • insect-resistant transgenic plant in the present context includes any plant which contains at least one transgene which comprises a coding sequence which codes for the following: 1) an insecticidal crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or an insecticidal part thereof, such as the insecticidal crystal proteins, listed by Crickmore et al. (Microbiology and Molecular Biology Reviews 1998, 62, 807-813), updated by Crickmore et al. (2005) at the Bacillus thuringiensis Toxin Nomenclature, online at: http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil_Crickmore/Bt/), or insecticidal parts thereof, e.g.
  • proteins of the Cry protein classes CrylAb, CrylAc, CrylB, CrylC, CrylD, CrylF, Cry2Ab, Cry3Aa, or Cry3Bb or insecticidal parts thereof (eg EP-A 1999141 and WO 2007/107302), or such proteins, encoded by synthetic genes as described in US patent application 12 / 249,016; or
  • a crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or a part thereof which has an insecticidal effect in the presence of a second, different crystal protein than Bacillus thuringiensis or a part thereof, such as the binary toxin, which consists of the crystal proteins Cy34 and Cy35 (Nat. Biotechnol. 2001, 19, 668-72; Applied Environm. Microbiol. 2006, 71, 1765-1774) or the binary toxin consisting of the CrylA or CrylF proteins and the Cry2Aa or Cry2Ab or Cry2Ae proteins (US patent application 12 / 214,022 and EP08010791.5 ); or
  • a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts of two different insecticidal crystal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a hybrid of the proteins of 1) above or a hybrid of the proteins of 2) above, e.g. B. the protein CrylA.105, which is produced by the maize event MON98034 (WO 2007/027777); or
  • VIP vegetative insect-toxic proteins
  • a secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus which is insecticidal in the presence of a second secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or B. cereus, such as the binary toxin consisting of the proteins VIP1A and VIP2A (WO 94/21795); or
  • a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts of different secreted proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus, such as a hybrid of the proteins of 1) or a hybrid of the proteins of 2) above; or
  • a secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus which is insecticidal in the presence of a crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as the binary toxin, which consists of the proteins VIP3 and CrylA or CrylF (US patent applications 61/126083 and 61/195019), or the binary toxin consisting of the VIP3 protein and the Cry2Aa or Cry2Ab or Cry2Ae proteins (US patent application 12 / 214,022 and EP 08010791.5); or
  • insect-resistant transgenic plants in the present context also include any plant which comprises a combination of genes which code for the proteins from one of the above-mentioned classes 1 to 10.
  • an insect-resistant plant contains more than one transgene which codes for a protein according to one of the above 1 to 10 in order to expand the spectrum of the corresponding target insect species or to delay the development of resistance of the insects to the plants by uses different proteins that are insecticidal for the same target insect species, but have a different mode of action, such as binding to different receptor binding sites in the insect.
  • An “insect-resistant transgenic plant” in the present context furthermore comprises any plant which contains at least one transgene which comprises a sequence for the production of a double-stranded RNA which, after ingestion by an insect pest, prevents the growth of this pest.
  • Plants or plant cultivars which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are tolerant of abiotic stress factors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such stress resistance. Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants which contain a transgene which is able to reduce the expression and / or activity of the gene for the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) in the plant cells or plants. b. Plants which contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene which is capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the genes of the plants or plant cells coding for PARG; c.
  • PARP poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase
  • Plants that contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene that codes for an enzyme of the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthetic pathway that is functional in plants including nicotinamidase, Nicotinate phosphoribosyl transferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyl transferase, nicotinamide adenine dinodide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyl transferase.
  • Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, have a changed amount, quality and / or shelf life of the harvested product and / or changed properties of certain components of the harvested product, such as:
  • Transgenic plants that synthesize a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the Gel strength, the starch grain size and / or starch grain morphology is changed in comparison with the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, so that this modified starch is more suitable for certain applications.
  • a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the Gel strength, the starch grain size and / or starch grain morphology is changed in comparison with the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, so that this modified starch is more suitable for certain applications.
  • Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are changed compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification. Examples are plants that produce polyfructose, in particular of the inulin and levan type, plants that produce alpha-1,4-glucans, plants that produce alpha-1,6-branched alpha-1,4-glucans and plants that produce Alteman produce.
  • Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as “high soluble solids content” (“high soluble solids content”), low heat (“low pungency”, LP) and / or long storage life (“long storage”, LS ).
  • Plants or plant cultivars which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as cotton plants with modified fiber properties.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered fiber properties; these include: a) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of cellulose synthase genes, b) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of rsw2- or rsw3 -homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthesis; c) Plants such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) Plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the flow control of the plasmodesmata is changed at the base of the fiber cell, e.g.
  • Plants or plant cultivars which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with modified properties of the oil composition.
  • Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered oil properties; these include: a) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a high oleic acid content; b) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) Plants such as rapeseed that produce oil with a low content of saturated fat.
  • Plants or plant varieties which can be obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes, which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf - Show phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
  • viruses which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf -
  • Plants or plant cultivars which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with changed properties in the case of seed shattering. Such plants can, by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation, confer such altered traits and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed loss.
  • transgenic plants that can be treated according to the invention are plants with transformation events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of petitions issued or pending in the USA at the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) are for the non-regulated status. Information on this is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the Internet page http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. On the filing date of this application, the petitions with the following information were either granted or pending at APHIS:
  • Transgenic phenotype the trait given to the plant by the transformation event.
  • - Transformation event or line the name of the event or events (sometimes referred to as line (s)) for which non-regulated status is requested.
  • APHIS documents various documents that are published by APHIS regarding the petition or that can be obtained from APHIS on request.
  • transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes which code for one or more toxins, are the transgenic plants which are sold under the following trade names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (e.g. corn), BiteGard® (e.g. corn), BT-Xtra® (e.g. corn), StarLink® (e.g. corn), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (e.g. maize), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato).
  • YIELD GARD® for example maize, cotton, Soybeans
  • KnockOut® e.g. corn
  • BiteGard® e.g. corn
  • BT-Xtra® e.g. corn
  • StarLink® e.g. corn
  • Bollgard® cotton
  • Nucotn® cotton
  • Nucotn 33B® cott
  • Herbicide-tolerant plants to be mentioned are, for example, maize varieties, cotton varieties and soybean varieties, which are sold under the following trade names: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, e.g. corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricintolerance, e.g. rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonyl urea tolerance), for example corn.
  • the herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally bred for herbicide tolerance) that should be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (e.g. maize).
  • the active ingredients or compositions according to the invention can also be used in the protection of materials to protect industrial materials against attack and destruction by undesired microorganisms, such as fungi and insects.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used alone or in combination with other active ingredients as antifouling agents.
  • technical materials are to be understood as meaning non-living materials that have been prepared for use in technology.
  • technical materials that are to be protected from microbial change or destruction by active ingredients according to the invention adhesives, glues, paper, wallboard and cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials can be used by Microorganisms can be attacked or decomposed.
  • parts of production plants and buildings for example cooling water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air conditioning systems, which can be impaired by the multiplication of microorganisms, should also be mentioned.
  • technical materials that may be mentioned are preferably adhesives, sizes, paper and cardboard, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, particularly preferably wood.
  • the active ingredients or compositions according to the invention can prevent adverse effects such as rotting, decay, discoloration, discoloration or mold growth.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be used to protect objects from fouling, in particular hulls, sieves, nets, structures, quays and signal systems which come into contact with sea or brackish water.
  • Storage goods are understood to mean natural substances of plant or animal origin or their processing products, which have been taken from nature and for which long-term protection is desired.
  • Storage goods of plant origin such as plants or parts of plants, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, can be protected in the freshly harvested state or after processing by (pre-) drying, moistening, chopping, grinding, pressing or roasting will.
  • Storage goods also include timber, be it unprocessed, such as lumber, power line poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture.
  • Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hair.
  • the active compounds according to the invention can prevent adverse effects such as rotting, decay, discoloration, discoloration or mold growth.
  • pathogens causing fungal diseases may be mentioned as examples, but not by way of limitation: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, such as, for example, Blumeria species, such as, for example, Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, such as, for example, Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, such as, for example, Sphaerotheca hechelliginea; Uncinula species, such as, for example, Uncinula necator; Diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, such as, for example, Gymnosporangium species, such as, for example, Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, such as, for example, Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, such as, for example, Phakopsora pachyrhizi and Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, such as, for
  • Phytophthora species such as, for example, Phytophthora infestans
  • Plasmopara species such as, for example, Plasmopara viticola
  • Pseudoperonospora species such as, for example, Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis
  • Pythium species such as, for example, Pythium ultimum
  • Leaf spot diseases and leaf wilts caused, for example, by Altemaria species, such as, for example, Altemaria solani
  • Cercospora species such as, for example, Cercospora beticola
  • Cladiosporum species such as, for example, Cladiosporium cucumerinum
  • Cochliobolus species such as, for example, Cochliobolus sativus (conidia form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum species, such
  • Phaeosphaeria species such as, for example, Phaeosphaeria nodomm
  • Pyrenophora species such as, for example, Pyrenophora teres
  • Ramularia species such as, for example, Ramularia collo-cygni
  • Rhynchosporium species such as, for example, Rhynchosporium secalis
  • Septoria species such as, for example, Septoria apii
  • Typhula species such as, for example, Typhula incamata
  • Venturia species such as, for example, Venturia inaequalis
  • Fusarium species such as, for example, Fusarium oxysporum
  • Gaeumannomyces species such as, for example, Gaeumannomyces graminis
  • Rhizoctonia species such as, for example, Rhizoctonia solani
  • Urocystis species such as, for example, Urocystis occulta
  • Ustilago species such as, for example, Ustilago nuda and U. nudatritici
  • Botrytis species such as, for example, Botrytis cinerea
  • Penicillium species such as, for example, Penicillium expansum and P.
  • Sclerotinia species such as, for example, Sclerotinia sclerotiorum
  • Verticilium species such as, for example, Verticilium alboatrum
  • Pseudomonas species such as, for example, Pseudomonas syringae pv. Lachrymans
  • Erwinia species such as, for example, Erwinia amylovora
  • soy beans The following diseases can preferably be combated by soy beans:
  • Altemaria leaf spot Altemaria spec.atrans tenuissima
  • Anthracnose Cold-totrichum gloeosporoides dematium var.truncatum
  • Brown spot Septoria glycines
  • Cercospora leaf spot and blight Cercospora kikuchii
  • Choanephora leaf blight Choanephora infimdibulifera trispora (Syn.)
  • Dactuliophora leaf spot Dactuliophora glycines
  • Downy Mildew Peronospora manshurica
  • Drechslera blight Drechslera glycepti
  • Frogeye Leaf spot Ceptaerospori
  • Frogeye leaf spot Cerospori
  • Phyllostica Leaf Spot Phyllosticta sojaecola
  • Pod and Stern Blight Phomops
  • Phytophthora Rot (Phytophthora megasperma), Brown (Phytophthora megasperma) Red (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregular, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), Rhizoctonia Root Rot, Stern Decay, and Damping-Off (Rhizoctonia solani), Sclerotinia Stern Decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), Sclerotii) Southern Blinia Thielaviopsis Root Rot (Thielaviopsis basicola).
  • Bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms may be mentioned as microorganisms that can cause the technical materials to break down or change.
  • the active compounds according to the invention preferably act against fungi, in particular molds, fungi that discolor and destroy wood (Basidiomycetes) and against slime organisms and algae.
  • microorganisms of the following genera Altemaria, such as Altemaria tenuis; Aspergillus such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium such as Penicillium glaucum; Polypoms, such as Polypoms versicolor; Aureobasidium such as Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma such as Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, such as trichodermaviride; Escherichia such as Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas such as Pseudomonas aeruginosa; Staphylococcus such as Staphylococcus aureus.
  • Altemaria such as Altemaria tenuis
  • Aspergillus such as Aspergillus niger
  • the active ingredients according to the invention also have very good antimycotic effects. They have a very broad spectrum of antifungal activity, in particular against dermatophytes and fungi, mold and diphasic fungi (for example against Candida species such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata) and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus species such as Trichophyophyatus, Trichophytonus mentagrophytes, microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii.
  • Candida species such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata
  • Epidermophyton floccosum for example against Candida species such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata
  • Aspergillus species such as Aspergillus niger
  • Aspergillus species such as Trichophyophyatus
  • Trichophytonus mentagrophytes Trichophytonus mentagrophytes
  • microsporon species such as Micro
  • the active compounds according to the invention can therefore be used both in medical and in non-medical applications.
  • the compounds according to the invention can optionally also be used in certain concentrations or application rates as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents for improving the plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including agents against viroids) or as agents against MLO ( Mycoplasma-1ike-organism) and RLO (Rickettsia-like-organism) can be used. If appropriate, they can also be used as intermediates or precursors for the synthesis of further active ingredients.
  • Step 1 Synthesis of 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid methyl ester
  • N-ethylmethylamine 1.32 g (10.2 mmol) of NN-diisopropylethylamine in 6 ml of dichloromethane
  • a solution of 1.59 g (5.11 mmol) of 2-chloro-3- (chlorocarbonyl) -4- is added at 0 ° C.
  • Methyl (methylsulfonyl) benzoate (synthesis: WO9829383) was added to 4 ml of dichloromethane and stirred overnight. It is then washed with 2N hydrochloric acid. After concentrating the organic phase, 1.81 g of product are obtained, which is used without further purification.
  • Step 2 Synthesis of 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid 1.81 g (5.43 mmol) 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl- carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid methyl ester in 10 ml of methanol is stirred overnight after addition of 4.1 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution. It is then acidified with hydrochloric acid, the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate and the organic phase is washed with sodium chloride solution. After concentration, 1.45 g of product are obtained, which is used without further purification.
  • Step 3
  • Ph phenyl
  • Table 1 Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which Q is Q 1 and R x is methyl and the other substituents have the meanings given below.
  • Table 2 Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which Q is Q 1 and R x is ethyl and the other substituents have the meanings given below.
  • NMR data of the main atropisomers are disclosed below for further characterization:
  • a dusting agent is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting it in a hammer mill.
  • a wettable powder which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as an inert substance, 10 parts by weight of potassium lignosulfonate and 1 part by weight Mixes oleoylmethyltauric acid sodium as a wetting and dispersing agent and grinds it in a pin mill.
  • a dispersion concentrate which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether (®Triton X 207) and 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range for example approx. 255 to over 277 C) and ground in a friction ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns.
  • alkylphenol polyglycol ether ®Triton X 207
  • isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO) 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range for example approx. 255 to over 277 C) and ground in a friction ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns.
  • An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier.
  • a water-dispersible granulate is obtained by
  • a water-dispersible granulate is also obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
  • ECHCG Echinochloa crus-galli HORMU Hordeum murinum
  • LOLMU Lolium multiflorum
  • LOLRI Lolium rigidum MATGN Matricaria inodora PHBPU Pharbitis purpurea
  • POLCO Polygonum convolvulus SETVI Setaria viridis STEME Stellaria media VERPE Veronica persica VIOTR Viola tricolor
  • Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam and covered with soil.
  • the compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC), are then applied to the surface of the covering soil as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent . After the treatment, the pots are placed in the greenhouse and kept under good growth conditions for the test plants.
  • WP wettable powders
  • EC emulsion concentrates
  • Table lc Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ABUTH in%
  • Table 2a Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AUOMY in%
  • Table 2b Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ALOMY in%
  • Table 3b Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
  • Table 3c Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AMARE in%
  • Table 4 Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AVEFA in%
  • Table 5a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against CYPES in%
  • Table 7a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against MATIN in%
  • Table 7b Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against MATIN in%
  • Table 8 Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against PHBPU in%
  • Table 9a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against POLCO in%
  • Table 9b Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against POLCO in%
  • Table 9c Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against POLCO in%
  • Table 10a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against SETVI in%
  • Table 10c Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against SETVI in%
  • Table 1 la Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against STEME in%
  • Table 1 lb Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against STEME in%
  • Table 12c Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VERPE in%
  • Table 13a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VIOTR in%
  • Table 13b Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%
  • Table 13c Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VIOTR in%
  • Table 15a Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against DIGSA in%
  • Table 15b Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against DIGSA in%
  • Table 16b Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ABUTH in%
  • Table 16c Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ABUTH in%
  • Table 17 Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ALOMY in%
  • Table 18b Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against AMARE in%
  • Table 18c Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
  • Table 19a Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ECHCG in%
  • Table 20 Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against MATIN in%
  • Table 21a Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against PHBPU in%
  • Table 24a Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against STEME in%
  • Table 24b Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against STEME in%
  • Table 25b Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VERPE in%
  • Table 25c Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VERPE in%
  • Table 26b Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VIOTR in%
  • Table 26c Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%

Abstract

The invention relates to substituted isophthalic acid diamides and to their use as herbicides. Disclosed are isophthalic acid diamides having general formula (I) as herbicides. In this formula (I), Z1 and Z2 represent radicals such as alkyl, cycloalkyl and phenyl. Q represents a heterocyclic ring such as tetrazolyl.

Description

Substituierte Isophtalsäurediamide Beschreibung Substituted isophthalic acid diamides Description
Die Erfindung betrifft das technische Gebiet der Herbizide, insbesondere das der Herbizide zur selektiven Bekämpfung von Unkräutern und Ungräsem in Nutzpflanzen. The invention relates to the technical field of herbicides, in particular that of herbicides for the selective control of weeds and grass weeds in useful plants.
WO 2012/028579 A1, WO 2012/126932 A1, WO2013/017559 A1 und WO 2017/144402 A1 beschreiben unter anderem herbizid wirksame Isopthalsäurediamide, die sich im Wesentlichen durch die Art der Substituenten an den beiden Amid-Funktionen unterscheiden. WO 2012/028579 A1, WO 2012/126932 A1, WO2013 / 017559 A1 and WO 2017/144402 A1 describe, inter alia, herbicidally effective isophthalic acid diamides which differ essentially in the type of substituents on the two amide functions.
WO 2012/028579 A1 offenbart folgende herbizid wirksame Isopthalsäurediamide: 2-Chlor-N3,N3-dimethy1-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1-(1-methy1-1H-1,2,4-triazo1-5-yl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor- N3-methoxy-N3-methy1-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1-( 1 -methyl- 1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-5 -yl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor- N1-( 1 -ethyl- 1 H- 1 ,2.4-triazol-5-yl)-N '.N '-dimethyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid: 2-Chlor-N1-(1- ethyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl)-N3-methoxy-N3-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor-N3,N3- dimethyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1-(1-phenyl-1H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-5 -yl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor-N3-methoxy- N'-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1-( 1 -phenyl- 1 H- 1 ,2.4-triazol-5-yl)isophthalamid: 2-Chlor-N3,N3- di methyl -4-(methyl sulfonyl )-N 1 -( 1 -methyl- 1 H-tctrazol-5-yl)isophthalamid: 2-Chlor-N3-methoxy-N3- methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N'-(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor-N1-( 1 -ethyl- 1H- tetrazol-5-yl)-N3,N3-dimethyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor-N1-(1-ethyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl)- N3-methoxy-N3-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid; 2-Chlor-N3,N3-dimethyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)- N1-( 1-phenyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-yl)isophthalamid: 2-Chlor-N3-methoxy-N3-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1- ( 1 -phenyl- 1H-tetrazol-5 -yl)isophthalamid. WO 2012/028579 A1 discloses the following herbicidally active isophthalic acid diamides: 2-chloro-N 3 , N 3 -dimethy1-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-methy1-1H-1,2,4-triazo1-5-yl ) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methy1-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-methyl-1H-1, 2,4-triazol-5 -yl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 1 - (1-ethyl-1 H-1, 2.4-triazol-5-yl) -N ', N' -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide: 2-chloro-N 1 - (1 - ethyl-1H-1,2,4-triazol-5-yl) -N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 3 , N 3 - dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-phenyl-1H-1, 2,4-triazol-5 -yl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy- N'-methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-phenyl- 1 H- 1, 2.4-triazol-5-yl) isophthalamide: 2-chloro-N 3 , N 3 - dimethyl -4- (methyl sulfonyl) -N 1 - (1 -methyl-1H-tctrazol-5-yl) isophthalamide: 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl ) -N '- (1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 1 - (1-ethyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl) -N 3 , N 3 -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 1 - (1-ethyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl) - N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide; 2-chloro-N 3 , N 3 -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) - N 1 - (1-phenyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl) isophthalamide: 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 3 -methyl -4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-phenyl-1H-tetrazol-5 -yl) isophthalamide.
WO 2013/017559 A1 offenbart folgende herbizid wirksame Isopthalsäurediamide: 2-Chlor-N1-[1-(2-methoxyethyl)-1H-tetrazol-5-yl]-N3,N3-dimethyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid; 2- Chlor-N3-methoxy-N1-[1-(2-methoxyethyl)-1H-tetrazol-5-yl]-N3-methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl)isophthalamid. WO 2013/017559 A1 discloses the following herbicidally active isophthalic acid diamides: 2-chloro-N 1 - [1- (2-methoxyethyl) -1H-tetrazol-5-yl] -N 3 , N 3 -dimethyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide ; 2-chloro-N 3 -methoxy-N 1 - [1- (2-methoxyethyl) -1H-tetrazol-5-yl] -N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) isophthalamide.
Die dort spezifisch offenbarten Isopthalsäurediamide weisen stets eine tertiäre Amidgruppe auf. Jedoch weisen die aus diesen Schriften bekannten Isopthalsäurediamide nicht immer eine ausreichende herbizide Wirkung und/oder Verträglichkeit gegenüber Kulturpflanzen auf. The isophthalic acid diamides specifically disclosed there always have a tertiary amide group. However, the isophthalic acid diamides known from these publications do not always have an adequate herbicidal action and / or tolerance to crop plants.
Es wurde gefunden, dass Isopthalsäurediamide mit einer tertiären Amidgruppe sowie einer Chlorgruppe in 2- und einer Methylsulfonylgruppe in 4-Stellung des Phenylrings überlegene Eigenschaften gegenüber den aus dem Stand der Technik bekannten Isopthalsäurediamide aufweisen. Ein Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind somit Isopthalsäurediamide der Formel (I) oder deren Salze
Figure imgf000003_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: It has been found that isophthalic acid diamides with a tertiary amide group and a chlorine group in the 2- and a methylsulfonyl group in the 4-position of the phenyl ring have superior properties have compared to the isophthalic acid diamides known from the prior art. The present invention thus relates to isophthalic acid diamides of the formula (I) or their salts
Figure imgf000003_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
Q bedeutet Q1 oder Q2,
Figure imgf000003_0002
Q means Q 1 or Q 2 ,
Figure imgf000003_0002
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander jeweils durch s Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Halogen, Cyano, R1C(O). R1OC(O). R1O und R2(O)nS substituiertes (C1-C6)-Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkyl-O-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)- Alkenyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy, R2S(O)n-(C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1C(O), R1OC(O), R1C(O)-( C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1C(O)-( C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1NH-(C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1 2N-(C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1NHC(O)-(C1-C6)-Alkyl oder R1 2NC(O)-(C1-C6)- Alkyl, oder jeweils durch s Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Halogen, (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Halogen-(C1-C6)- alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkoxy, R1C(O) und R1OC(O) substituiertes Phenyl, Benzyl, Heterocyclyl oder Heterocyclyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, oder Z 1 , Z 2, independently of one another, denote s radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano and R 1 C (O). R 1 OC (O). R 1 O and R 2 (O) n S substituted (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) - alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl-O- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkynyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkynyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy, R 2 S (O) n- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 C (O), R 1 OC (O), R 1 C (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 C (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 NH- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 2 N- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 NHC (O) - (C 1 - C 6 ) -alkyl or R 1 2 NC (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) - alkyl, or in each case by s radicals from the group consisting of halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, halogen- (C 1 -C 6) - alkyl, (C 1 -C 6) alkoxy, halo (C 1 -C 6 -alkoxy), R 1 C (O) and R 1 OC (O) substituted phenyl, benzyl, heterocyclyl or Heterocyclyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, or
Z1 und Z2 bilden gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind, einen vier-, fünf-, sechs- oder siebengliedrigen Heterocyclus, der m weitere Heteroatome aus der Gruppe O, S und N als Ringglieder enthält und der durch m Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Carbonyl, Halogen, (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy und Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkoxy substituiert ist, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht, R1 bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl. Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkyl oder (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl. R2 bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a four-, five-, six- or seven-membered heterocycle which contains m further heteroatoms from the group O, S and N as ring members and which has m radicals from the group consisting of carbonyl, halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, halogen- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy and halogen- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy is substituted, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is Methoxy stands, R 1 means (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl. Halo (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl or (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl. R 2 means (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl,
Rx bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkyl-O-(C1-C6)-alkyl oder Phenyl, R x denotes (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl-O- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl or phenyl,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, m bedeutet 0, 1, 2 oder 3, n bedeutet 0, 1 oder 2, s bedeutet 0, 1, 2, 3 oder 4. W means nitrogen, m means 0, 1, 2 or 3, n means 0, 1 or 2, s means 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
In der Formel (I) und allen nachfolgenden Formeln können Alkylreste mit mehr als zwei Kohlenstoffatomen geradkettig oder verzweigt sein. Alkylreste bedeuten z.B. Methyl, Ethyl, n- oder i-Propyl, n-, i-, t- oder 2-Butyl, Pentyle, Hexyle, wie n-Hexyl, i-Hexyl und 1,3-Dimethylbutyl. Analog bedeutet Alkenyl z.B. Allyl, l-Methylprop-2-en-1-yl, 2-Methyl-prop-2-en-1-yl, But-2-en-1-yl, But-3-en-1-yl, 1 -Methyl -but-3-en-1-yl und 1 -Methyl -but-2-en-1-yl. Alkinyl bedeutet z.B. Propargyl, But-2-in-1-yl, But-3-in-1-yl, 1 -Methyl -but-3 -in- 1-yl. Die Mehrfachbindung kann sich jeweils in beliebiger Position des ungesättigten Rests befinden. Cycloalkyl bedeutet ein carbocyclisches, gesättigtes Ringsystem mit drei bis sechs C-Atomen, z.B. Cyclopropyl, Cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl oder Cyclohexyl. Durch Halogen substitiertes Alkyl bedeutet geradkettige oder verzweigte Alkylgruppen, wobei in diesen Gruppen teilweise oder vollständig die Wasserstoffatome durch Halogenatome ersetzt sein können, z.B. C1-C2-Halogenalkyl wie Chlormethyl, Brommethyl, Dichlormethyl, Trichlormethyl, Fluormethyl, Difluormethyl, Trifluormethyl, Chlorfluormethyl, Dichlorfluormethyl, Chlordifluormethyl, 1-Chlorethyl, 1-Bromethyl, 1 -Fluorethyl, 2-Fluorethyl, 2,2-Difluorethyl, 2,2,2- Trifluorethyl, 2-Chlor-2 -fluorethyl, 2-Chlor,2-difluorethyl, 2, 2-Dichlor-2 -fluorethyl, 2,2,2- Trichlorethyl, Pentafluorethyl und 1,1,1-Trifluorprop-2-yl. In formula (I) and all subsequent formulas, alkyl radicals with more than two carbon atoms can be straight-chain or branched. Alkyl radicals mean, for example, methyl, ethyl, n- or i-propyl, n-, i-, t- or 2-butyl, pentyls, hexyls, such as n-hexyl, i-hexyl and 1,3-dimethylbutyl. Analogously, alkenyl means, for example, allyl, l-methylprop-2-en-1-yl, 2-methyl-prop-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-3-en-1- yl, 1-methyl-but-3-en-1-yl and 1-methyl-but-2-en-1-yl. Alkynyl means, for example, propargyl, but-2-yn-1-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, 1-methyl-but-3-yn-1-yl. The multiple bond can be in any position of the unsaturated radical. Cycloalkyl means a carbocyclic, saturated ring system with three to six carbon atoms, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl. Alkyl substituted by halogen means straight-chain or branched alkyl groups, in which case the hydrogen atoms in these groups can be partially or completely replaced by halogen atoms, for example C 1 -C 2 -haloalkyl such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, Dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro, 2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl and 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-yl.
Halogen steht für Fluor, Chlor, Brom oder Iod. Halogen stands for fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
Ein heterocyclischer Rest (Heterocyclyl) ist ein 4-, 5- oder 6-gliedriger cyclischer Rest, der neben C- Atomen mindestens ein Heteroatom aus der Gruppe N, O, S enthält und der gesättigt, ungesättigt, teilgesättigt oder heteroaromatisch ist und dabei unsubstituiert oder substituiert sein kann, wobei die Bindungsstelle an einem Ringatom lokalisiert ist. Beispiele für heterocyclische Reste sind 1 - oder 2- oder 3-Pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-Dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2- oder 3-yl, 2,3-Dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- oder 2- oder 3-yl, 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Piperidinyl; 2, 3,4,5- Tetrahydropyridin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl oder 6-yl; 1,2,3,6-Tetra-hydropyridin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyridin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,4- Dihydropyridin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,3-Dihydropyridin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyridin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl, 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Azepanyl, 2- oder 3- Oxolanyl (= 2- oder 3-Tetrahydrofüranyl); 2,3-Dihydrofüran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5- Dihydrofüran-2- oder 3-yl, 2- oder 3- oder 4-Oxanyl (= 2- oder 3- oder 4-Tetrahydropyranyl); 3,4- Dihydro-2H-pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-pyran-2- oder 3-oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-Pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-Pyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl, 2- oder 3- oderA heterocyclic radical (heterocyclyl) is a 4-, 5- or 6-membered cyclic radical which, in addition to carbon atoms, contains at least one heteroatom from the group N, O, S and which is saturated, unsaturated, partially saturated or heteroaromatic and unsubstituted or may be substituted, the Binding site is located on a ring atom. Examples of heterocyclic radicals are 1- or 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrrol-2- or 3-yl, 2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrol-1- or 2- or 3-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-piperidinyl; 2, 3,4,5-tetrahydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl or 6-yl; 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dihydropyridin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 2,3-dihydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyridin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl, 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-azepanyl, 2- or 3- oxolanyl (= 2- or 3-tetrahydrofüranyl) ; 2,3-dihydrofuran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydrofuran-2- or 3-yl, 2- or 3- or 4-oxanyl (= 2- or 3- or 4-tetrahydropyranyl); 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-pyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl, 2- or 3- or
4-Oxepanyl; 2- oder 3-Tetrahydrothiophenyl; 2,3-Dihydrothiophen-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5- Dihydrothiophen-2- oder 3-yl; Tetrahydro-2H-thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H- thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-Thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-Thiopyran-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-Pyrazolidinyl; 4,5-Dihydro-3H-pyrazol- 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-1H- pyrazol-1- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-1H-pyrazol-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- Imidazolidinyl; 2,3-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 2,5- Dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- yl; Hexahydropyridazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 1,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyridazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,2,3,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-1- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyridazin-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6- Dihydropyridazin-3- oder 4-yl; 1,6-Dihydropyriazin-1- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Hexahydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 1,4,5,6-Tetrahydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder4-oxepanyl; 2- or 3-tetrahydrothiophenyl; 2,3-dihydrothiophen-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydrothiophen-2- or 3-yl; Tetrahydro-2H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-thiopyran-2- or 3- or 4-yl; 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-pyrazolidinyl; 4,5-dihydro-3H-pyrazol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-pyrazol-1- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrazol-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 1- or 2- or 3- or 4-imidazolidinyl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- or 2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1H-imidazol-1- or 2- or 4- or 5-yl; Hexahydropyridazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazin-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4,5,6-tetrahydropyridazin-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydropyridazin-3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydropyridazin-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydropyridazin-3- or 4-yl; 1,6-dihydropyriazin-1- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; Hexahydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4-yl; 1,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine-1- or 2- or 4- or
5- oder 6-yl; 1,2,5,6-Tetrahydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1, 2,3,4- Tetrahydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,6-Dihydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,2-Dihydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyrimidin-5- or 6-yl; 1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,6-dihydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2-dihydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyrimidine
2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydropyrimidin- 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,4-Dihydropyrimidin-1- oder 2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1- oder 2- oder 3-Piperazinyl; 1,2,3,6-Tetrahydropyrazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,2,3,4-Tetrahydropyrazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,2-Dihydropyrazin-1- oder 2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,4-Dihydropyrazin-1- oder 2- oder 3-yl; 2,3-Dihydropyrazin-2- oder2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydropyrimidin-4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dihydropyrimidin-1- or 2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1- or 2- or 3-piperazinyl; 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyrazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,2-dihydropyrazin-1- or 2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dihydropyrazin-1- or 2- or 3-yl; 2,3-dihydropyrazine-2- or
3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,5-Dihydropyrazin-2- oder 3-yl; 1,3-Dioxolan-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3-Dioxol-2- oder 4-yl; 1,3-Dioxan-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4H-1,3-Dioxin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,4-Dioxan-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-1,4-dioxin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4-Dioxin-2- oder 3-yl; 1,2-Dithiolan-3- oder 4-yl; 3H-1,2-Dithiol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3-Dithiolan-2- oder 4-yl; 1,3-Dithiol- 2- oder 4-yl; 1,2-Dithian-3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6- Dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3- oder 4-yl; 1,2-Dithiin-3- oder 4-yl; 1,3-Dithian-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4H-1,3- Dithiin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Isoxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydroisoxazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydroisoxazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydroisoxazol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3-Oxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl;3- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,5-dihydropyrazin-2- or 3-yl; 1,3-dioxolan-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 1,3-dioxol-2- or 4-yl; 1,3-dioxan-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4H-1,3-dioxin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dioxan-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,4-dioxin-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,4-dioxin-2- or 3-yl; 1,2-dithiolan-3- or 4-yl; 3H-1,2-dithiol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 1,3-dithiolan-2- or 4-yl; 1,3-dithiol-2- or 4-yl; 1,2-dithian-3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3.6- Dihydro-1,2-dithiin-3- or 4-yl; 1,2-dithiin-3- or 4-yl; 1,3-dithian-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4H-1,3-dithiin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; Isoxazolidin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydroisoxazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydroisoxazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydroisoxazol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 1,3-oxazolidin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-oxazol-2- or 4- or 5-yl;
1.2-Oxazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin- 2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-1,2-oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-1,2- Oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-1,2-Oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-1,2- Oxazin-3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 1,3-Oxazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazinan-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-1,2-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1,2-oxazin-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-1,2-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 6H-1,2-oxazin-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-1,2-oxazin-3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 1,3-oxazinan-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-
1.3-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-1,3-oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-1,3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-1,3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-1,3-Oxazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; Morpholin-2- oder 3- oder 4-yl; 3,4-Dihydro-2H-1,4- oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-1,4-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-1,4-oxazin-2- oder 3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-1,4-oxazin-2- oder 3-yl; Isothiazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3-Dihydroisothiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydroisothiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5-Dihydroisothiazol-3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3-Thiazolidin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,3- Dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 2,5-Dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 4,5- Dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- oder 4- oder 5-yl; 1,3-Thiazinan-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,4- Dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazin-2- oder 3- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 3,6-Dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazin-2- oder 3- oder1,3-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 6H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-1,3-oxazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; Morpholin-2- or 3- or 4-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-oxazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,4-oxazin-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-1,4-oxazin-2- or 3- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-1,4-oxazin-2- or 3-yl; Isothiazolidin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydroisothiazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydroisothiazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydroisothiazol-3- or 4- or 5-yl; 1,3-thiazolidin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,3-dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- or 3- or 4- or 5-yl; 2,5-dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 4,5-dihydro-1,3-thiazol-2- or 4- or 5-yl; 1,3-thiazinan-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 3- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 3,6-dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazine-2- or 3- or
4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-4H-1,3- thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 2H-1,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 6H-1,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4H-1,3-Thiazin-2- oder 4- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 4,2-Dioxazolidin-2- oder 3- oder4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-2H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-4H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 2H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 6H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4H-1,3-thiazin-2- or 4- or 5- or 6-yl; 4,2-dioxazolidine-2 or 3 or
5-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazol-3- oder 5-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazinan-2- oder -3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; 5,6-Dihydro-1,4,2- dioxazin-3- oder 5- oder 6-yl; l,4,2-Dioxazin-3- oder 5- oder 6-yl. 5-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazol-3- or 5-yl; 1,2,2-dioxazinan-2- or -3- or 5- or 6-yl; 5,6-dihydro-1,4,2-dioxazin-3- or 5- or 6-yl; l, 4,2-dioxazin-3- or 5- or 6-yl.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) können je nach Art und Verknüpfung der Substituenten als Stereoisomere vorliegen. Sind beispielsweise ein oder mehrere asymmetrisch substituierte Kohlenstoffatome vorhanden, so können Enantiomere und Diastereomere auftreten. Ebenso treten Stereoisomere auf, wenn n für 1 steht (Sulfoxide). Stereoisomere lassen sich aus den bei der Herstellung anfallenden Gemischen nach üblichen Trennmethoden, beispielsweise durch chromatographische Trennverfahren, erhalten. Ebenso können Stereoisomere durch Einsatz stereoselektiver Reaktionen unter Verwendung optisch aktiver Ausgangs- und/oder Hilfsstoffe selektiv hergestellt werden. Die Erfindung betrifft auch alle Stereoisomeren und deren Gemische, die von der allgemeinen Formel (I) umfasst, jedoch nicht spezifisch definiert sind. Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können Salze bilden. Geeignete Basen sind beispielsweise organische Amine, wie Trialkylamine, Morpholin, Piperidin oder Pyridin sowie Ammonium-, Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetallhydroxide, -carbonate und -hydrogen-carbonate, insbesondere Natrium- und Kaliumhydroxid, Natrium- und Kaliumcarbonat und Natrium- und Kaliumhydrogencarbonat. Diese Salze sind Verbindungen, in denen der acide Wasserstoff durch ein für die Landwirtschaft geeignetes Kation ersetzt wird, beispielsweise Metallsalze, insbesondere Alkalimetallsalze oder Erdalkalimetallsalze, insbesondere Natrium- und Kaliumsalze, oder auch Ammoniumsalze, Salze mit organischen Aminen oder quartäre (quaternäre) Ammoniumsalze, zum Beispiel mit Kationen der Formel [NRR' R' ' R' ' ' ]+, worin R bis R' ' ' jeweils unabhängig voneinander einen organischen Rest, insbesondere Alkyl, Aryl, Aralkyl oder Alkylaryl darstellen. Infrage kommen auch Alkylsulfonium- und Alkylsulfoxoniumsalze, wie (C1-C4)-Trialkylsulfonium- und (C1-C4)-Trialkylsulfoxoniumsalze. The compounds of the general formula (I) can be present as stereoisomers, depending on the nature and linkage of the substituents. If, for example, one or more asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers can occur. Stereoisomers also occur when n is 1 (sulfoxides). Stereoisomers can be obtained from the mixtures obtained during the preparation by customary separation methods, for example by chromatographic separation processes. Likewise, stereoisomers can be produced selectively by employing stereoselective reactions using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries. The invention also relates to all stereoisomers and their mixtures which are encompassed by the general formula (I) but are not specifically defined. The compounds of the formula (I) can form salts. Suitable bases are, for example, organic amines such as trialkylamines, morpholine, piperidine or pyridine and ammonium, alkali or alkaline earth metal hydroxides, carbonates and hydrogen carbonates, in particular sodium and potassium hydroxide, sodium and potassium carbonate and sodium and potassium hydrogen carbonate. These salts are compounds in which the acidic hydrogen is replaced by a cation suitable for agriculture, for example metal salts, in particular alkali metal salts or alkaline earth metal salts, in particular sodium and potassium salts, or also ammonium salts, salts with organic amines or quaternary (quaternary) ammonium salts, for Example with cations of the formula [NRR 'R''R'''] + , in which R to R '''each independently represent an organic radical, in particular alkyl, aryl, aralkyl or alkylaryl. Also suitable are alkylsulphonium and alkylsulphoxonium salts, such as (C 1 -C 4 ) -trialkylsulphonium and (C 1 -C 4 ) -trialkylsulphoxonium salts.
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können durch Anlagerung einer geeigneten anorganischen oder organischen Säure, wie beispielsweise Mineralsäuren, wie HCl, HBr, H2SO4, H3PO4 oder HNO3, oder organische Säuren, z. B. Carbonsäuren, wie Ameisensäure, Essigsäure, Propionsäure, Oxalsäure, Milchsäure oder Salicylsäure oder Sulfonsäuren, wie p-Toluolsulfonsäure, an eine basische Gruppe, wie Amino, Alkylamino, Dialkylamino, Piperidino, Morpholino oder Pyridino, Salze bilden. Diese Salze enthalten dann die konjugierte Base der Säure als Anion. The compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by adding a suitable inorganic or organic acid, such as, for example, mineral acids such as HCl, HBr, H 2 SO 4 , H 3 PO 4 or HNO 3 , or organic acids, e.g. B. carboxylic acids, such as formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, oxalic acid, lactic acid or salicylic acid or sulfonic acids, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid, to a basic group, such as amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, piperidino, morpholino or pyridino, form salts. These salts then contain the conjugate base of the acid as an anion.
Bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), wobei die Symbole und Indices folgende Bedeutungen haben: Preference is given to compounds of the general formula (I), where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
Q bedeutet Q1, Q means Q 1 ,
Rx bedeutet Me, Et, Pr, i-Pr, c-Pr, (CH2)20Me oder Ph, R x means Me, Et, Pr, i-Pr, c-Pr, (CH 2 ) 2 0Me or Ph,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, W means nitrogen,
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander (C1-C6)-Alkyl. (G-C6)-Cycloalkyl. CH2cPr. CH2CHF2, CH2CF3, (CH2)2OMe, (CH2)2SMe, Allyl, Propinyl, CH2CO2Et, CH2CO2CH2Ph, CH2C(O)NMe2, CH2C(O)Me, CH2C(O)cPr, Ph, (4-F)Ph oder (2-Me)Ph, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam (CH2), oder (CH2)4, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind Pyrazol-Z 1 , Z 2 are, independently of one another, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl. (GC 6 ) cycloalkyl. CH 2 cPr. CH 2 CHF 2 , CH 2 CF 3 , (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, (CH 2 ) 2 SMe, allyl, propynyl, CH 2 CO 2 Et, CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , CH 2 C (O) Me, CH 2 C (O) cPr, Ph, (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ), or (CH 2 ) 4, or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote pyrazole
1-yl, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht. 1-yl, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is methoxy.
Besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), wobei die Symbole und Indices folgende Bedeutungen haben: Compounds of the general formula (I), where the symbols and indices have the following meanings, are particularly preferred:
Q bedeutet Q1, Q means Q 1 ,
Rx bedeutet Me oder Et, R x means Me or Et,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, W means nitrogen,
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander Me, Et, c-Pr, Pr, i-Pr, Ph, (CH2)2OMe, (CH2)2SMe, CH2-c-Pr,Z 1 , Z 2 independently of one another mean Me, Et, c-Pr, Pr, i-Pr, Ph, (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, (CH 2 ) 2 SMe, CH 2 -c-Pr,
CH2CO2Et, CH2CO2CH2Ph, CH2C(O)NMe2, (4-F)Ph oder (2-Me)Ph, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam (CH2)3 oder (CH2)4, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind Pyrazol-CH 2 CO 2 Et, CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ) 3 or (CH 2 ) 4 , or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote pyrazole
1-yl, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht. 1-yl, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is methoxy stands.
Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen können beispielsweise nach der in WO 2012/028579 Al gemäß Schema 1 angegebenen Methode hergestellt werden. Die entsprechenden Benzoesäurechloride beziehungsweise die ihnen zugrunde liegenden Benzoesäuren sind grundsätzlich bekannt und können beispielsweise gemäß der in WO 1997/041105, WO1998/029383, WO 1999/021852, EP282944,Compounds according to the invention can be prepared, for example, by the method specified in WO 2012/028579 A1 according to scheme 1. The corresponding benzoic acid chlorides or the benzoic acids on which they are based are known in principle and can, for example, according to the procedures described in WO 1997/041105, WO1998 / 029383, WO 1999/021852, EP282944,
JP11021280, JP11012275 oder CN103130730 beschriebenen Methoden hergestellt werden. Die weiter unten beschriebenen Ausführungsbeispiele erläutern die Herstellungsweise der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen näher. JP11021280, JP11012275 or CN103130730 can be prepared. The exemplary embodiments described further below explain the method of preparation of the compounds according to the invention in more detail.
Die Aufarbeitung der jeweiligen Reaktionsmischungen erfolgt in der Regel nach bekannten Verfahren, beispielsweise durch Kristallisation, wässrig-extraktive Aufarbeitung, durch chromatographische Methoden oder durch Kombination dieser Methoden. The respective reaction mixtures are generally worked up by known processes, for example by crystallization, aqueous-extractive work-up, by chromatographic methods or by a combination of these methods.
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I) können je nach Art und Verknüpfüng der Substituenten als Stereoisomere vorhegen. Sind beispielsweise ein oder mehrere asymmetrisch substituierte Kohlenstoffatome vorhanden, so können Enantiomere und Diastereomere auftreten. Ebenso treten Stereoisomere auf, wenn n für 1 steht (Sulfoxide). Stereoisomere lassen sich aus den bei der Herstellung anfallenden Gemischen nach üblichen Trennmethoden, beispielsweise durch chromatographische Trennverfahren, erhalten. Ebenso können Stereoisomere durch Einsatz stereoselektiver Reaktionen unter Verwendung optisch aktiver Ausgangs- und/oder Hilfsstoffe selektiv hergestellt werden. Die Erfindung betrifft auch alle Stereoisomeren und deren Gemische, die von der allgemeinen Formel (I) umfasst, jedoch nicht spezifisch definiert sind. The compounds of the general formula (I) can exist as stereoisomers, depending on the nature and linkage of the substituents. Are for example one or more asymmetrically substituted If carbon atoms are present, enantiomers and diastereomers can occur. Stereoisomers also occur when n is 1 (sulfoxides). Stereoisomers can be obtained from the mixtures obtained during the preparation by customary separation methods, for example by chromatographic separation processes. Likewise, stereoisomers can be produced selectively by employing stereoselective reactions using optically active starting materials and / or auxiliaries. The invention also relates to all stereoisomers and their mixtures which are encompassed by the general formula (I) but are not specifically defined.
Kollektionen aus Verbindungen der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salzen, die nach den oben genannten Reaktionen synthetisiert werden können, können auch in parallelisierter Weise hergestellt werden, wobei dies in manueller, teilweise automatisierter oder vollständig automatisierter Weise geschehen kann. Dabei ist es beispielsweise möglich, die Reaktionsdurchführung, die Aufarbeitung oder die Reinigung der Produkte bzw. Zwischenstufen zu automatisieren. Insgesamt wird hierunter eine Vorgehensweise verstanden, wie sie beispielsweise durch D. Tiebes in Combinatorial Chemistry - Synthesis, Analysis, Screening (Herausgeber Günther Jung), Verlag Wiley 1999, auf den Seiten 1 bis 34 beschrieben ist. Collections of compounds of the formula (I) and / or their salts, which can be synthesized according to the abovementioned reactions, can also be prepared in parallel, it being possible for this to be done in a manual, partially automated or fully automated manner. It is possible, for example, to automate the implementation of the reaction, the work-up or the purification of the products or intermediate stages. Overall, this is understood to mean a procedure as described, for example, by D. Tiebes in Combinatorial Chemistry - Synthesis, Analysis, Screening (editor Günther Jung), Verlag Wiley 1999, on pages 1 to 34.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) (und/oder deren Salze), im folgenden zusammen als „erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen“ bezeichnet, weisen eine ausgezeichnete herbizide Wirksamkeit gegen ein breites Spektrum wirtschaftlich wichtiger mono- und dikotyler annueller Schadpflanzen auf. The compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention (and / or salts thereof), hereinafter referred to collectively as “compounds according to the invention”, have excellent herbicidal activity against a broad spectrum of economically important monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous annual harmful plants.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher auch ein Verfahren zur Bekämpfüng von unerwünschten Pflanzen oder zur Wachstumsregulierung von Pflanzen, vorzugsweise in Pflanzenkulturen, worin eine oder mehrere erfindungsgemäße Verbindung(en) auf die Pflanzen (z.B. Schadpflanzen wie mono- oder dikotyle Unkräuter oder unerwünschte Kulturpflanzen), das Saatgut (z.B. Körner, Samen oder vegetative Vermehrungsorgane wie Knollen oder Sprossteile mit Knospen) oder die Fläche, auf der die Pflanzen wachsen (z.B. die Anbaufläche), ausgebracht werden. Dabei können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen z.B. im Vorsaat- (ggf. auch durch Einarbeitung in den Boden), Vorauflauf- oder NachauflaufVerfahren ausgebracht werden. Im einzelnen seien beispielhaft einige Vertreter der mono- und dikotylen Unkrautflora genannt, die durch die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kontrolliert werden können, ohne dass durch die Nennung eine Beschränkung auf bestimmte Arten erfolgen soll. The present invention therefore also relates to a method for controlling undesired plants or for regulating the growth of plants, preferably in plant crops, in which one or more compound (s) according to the invention are applied to the plants (e.g. harmful plants such as monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weeds or undesired crop plants), the seeds (e.g. grains, seeds or vegetative reproductive organs such as tubers or sprouts with buds) or the area on which the plants grow (e.g. the area under cultivation) are applied. The compounds according to the invention can be applied, for example, by pre-sowing (if necessary also by incorporation into the soil), pre-emergence or post-emergence method. Some representatives of the monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed flora which can be controlled by the compounds according to the invention, without the mentioning of them being intended to restrict to certain species, may be mentioned in detail by way of example.
Monokotyle Schadpflanzen der Gattungen: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragrostis, Eriochloa, Festuca, Fimbristylis, Heteranthera, Imperata, Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum. Monocotyledons harmful plants of the genera: Aegilops, Agropyron, Agrostis, Alopecurus, Apera, Avena, Brachiaria, Bromus, Cenchrus, Commelina, Cynodon, Cyperus, Dactyloctenium, Digitaria, Echinochloa, Eleocharis, Eleusine, Eragloaimeter, Festylochata , Ischaemum, Leptochloa, Lolium, Monochoria, Panicum, Paspalum, Phalaris, Phleum, Poa, Rottboellia, Sagittaria, Scirpus, Setaria, Sorghum.
Dikotyle Unkräuter der Gattungen: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Euphorbia, Galeopsis, Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumex, Salsola, Senecio, Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium. Dicot weeds of the genera: Abutilon, Amaranthus, Ambrosia, Anoda, Anthemis, Aphanes, Artemisia, Atriplex, Bellis, Bidens, Capsella, Carduus, Cassia, Centaurea, Chenopodium, Cirsium, Convolvulus, Datura, Desmodium, Emex, Erysimum, Ealeopshorbia , Galinsoga, Galium, Hibiscus, Ipomoea, Kochia, Lamium, Lepidium, Lindemia, Matricaria, Mentha, Mercurialis, Mullugo, Myosotis, Papaver, Pharbitis, Plantago, Polygonum, Portulaca, Ranunculus, Raphanus, Rorippa, Rotala, Rumexio, Salsola, Senec , Sesbania, Sida, Sinapis, Solanum, Sonchus, Sphenoclea, Stellaria, Taraxacum, Thlaspi, Trifolium, Urtica, Veronica, Viola, Xanthium.
Werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen vor dem Keimen auf die Erdoberfläche appliziert, so wird entweder das Auflaufen der Unkrautkeimlinge vollständig verhindert oder die Unkräuter wachsen bis zum Keimblattstadium heran, stellen jedoch dann ihr Wachstum ein. If the compounds according to the invention are applied to the surface of the earth before germination, either the emergence of the weed seedlings is completely prevented or the weeds grow up to the cotyledon stage, but then stop growing.
Bei Applikation der Wirkstoffe auf die grünen Pflanzenteile im NachauflaufVerfahren tritt nach der Behandlung Wachstumsstop ein und die Schadpflanzen bleiben in dem zum Applikationszeitpunkt vorhandenen Wachstumsstadium stehen oder sterben nach einer gewissen Zeit ganz ab, so dass auf diese Weise eine für die Kulturpflanzen schädliche Unkrautkonkurrenz sehr früh und nachhaltig beseitigt wird. When the active ingredients are applied to the green parts of the plant in the post-emergence process, growth arrests after the treatment and the harmful plants remain in the growth stage present at the time of application or die completely after a certain time, so that in this way competition from weeds that is harmful to the crop plants is very early and is permanently eliminated.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Nutzkulturen Selektivitäten aufweisen und können auch als nichtselektive Herbizide eingesetzt werden. The compounds according to the invention can have selectivities in useful crops and can also be used as nonselective herbicides.
Aufgrund ihrer herbiziden und pflanzenwachstumsregulatorischen Eigenschaften können die Wirkstoffe auch zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in Kulturen von bekannten oder noch zu entwickelnden gentechnisch veränderten Pflanzen eingesetzt werden. Die transgenen Pflanzen zeichnen sich in der Regel durch besondere vorteilhafte Eigenschaften aus, beispielsweise durch Resistenzen gegenüber bestimmten in der Agrarindustrie verwendeten Wirkstoff, vor allem bestimmten Herbiziden, Resistenzen gegenüber Pflanzenkrankheiten oder Erregern von Pflanzenkrankheiten wie bestimmten Insekten oder Mikroorganismen wie Pilzen, Bakterien oder Viren. Andere besondere Eigenschaften betreffen z.B. das Emtegut hinsichtlich Menge, Qualität, Lagerfähigkeit, Zusammensetzung und spezieller Inhaltsstoffe. So sind transgene Pflanzen mit erhöhtem Stärkegehalt oder veränderter Qualität der Stärke oder solche mit anderer Fettsäurezusammensetzung des Emteguts bekannt. Weitere besondere Eigenschaften liegen in einer Toleranz oder Resistenz gegen abiotische Stressoren z.B. Hitze, Kälte, Trockenheit, Salz und ultraviolette Strahlung. Bevorzugt ist die Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) oder deren Salze in wirtschaftlich bedeutenden transgenen Kulturen von Nutz-und Zierpflanzen, Because of their herbicidal and plant growth regulatory properties, the active compounds can also be used for controlling harmful plants in crops of known or still to be developed genetically modified plants. The transgenic plants are usually characterized by particularly advantageous properties, for example by resistance to certain active ingredients used in the agricultural industry, especially certain herbicides, resistance to plant diseases or pathogens of plant diseases such as certain insects or microorganisms such as fungi, bacteria or viruses. Other special properties relate, for example, to the crop in terms of quantity, quality, shelf life, composition and special ingredients. Thus, transgenic plants with an increased starch content or a changed quality of the starch or those with a different fatty acid composition of the harvested material are known. Other special properties are tolerance or resistance to abiotic stressors such as heat, cold, drought, salt and ultraviolet radiation. The use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention or their salts in economically important transgenic crops of useful and ornamental plants is preferred,
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) können als Herbizide in Nutzpflanzenkulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegenüber den phytotoxischen Wirkungen der Herbizide resistent sind bzw. gentechnisch resistent gemacht wurden. The compounds of the formula (I) can be used as herbicides in crops of useful plants which are resistant to the phytotoxic effects of the herbicides or which have been made resistant by genetic engineering.
Herkömmliche Wege zur Herstellung neuer Pflanzen, die im Vergleich zu bisher vorkommenden Pflanzen modifizierte Eigenschaften aufweisen, bestehen beispielsweise in klassischen Züchtungsverfahren und der Erzeugung von Mutanten. Alternativ können neue Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften mit Hilfe gentechnischer Verfahren erzeugt werden (siehe z.B. EP 0221044, Conventional ways of producing new plants that have modified properties compared to previously occurring plants consist, for example, of classic breeding processes and the creation of mutants. Alternatively, new plants with modified properties can be produced with the help of genetic engineering (see e.g. EP 0221044,
EP 0131624). Beschrieben wurden beispielsweise in mehreren Fällen gentechnische Veränderungen von Kulturpflanzen zwecks Modifikation der in den Pflanzen synthetisierten Stärke (z.B. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgene Kulturpflanzen, welche gegen bestimmte Herbizide vom Typ Glufosinate (vgl. z.B. EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) oder Glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) oder der Sulfonylharnstoffe (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) oder gegen Kombinationen oder Mischungen dieser Herbizide durch „gene stacking“ resistent sind, wie transgenen Kulturpflanzen z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). transgene Kulturpflanzen, beispielsweise Baumwolle, mit der Fähigkeit Bacillus thuringiensis- Toxine (Bt-Toxine) zu produzieren, welche die Pflanzen gegen bestimmte Schädlinge resistent machen (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). transgene Kulturpflanzen mit modifizierter Fettsäurezusammensetzung (WO 91/013972 A). gentechnisch veränderte Kulturpflanzen mit neuen Inhalts- oder Sekundärstoffen z.B. neuen Phytoalexinen, die eine erhöhte Krankheitsresistenz verursachen (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A) gentechnisch veränderte Pflanzen mit reduzierter Photorespiration, die höhere Erträge und höhere Stresstoleranz aufweisen (EP 0305398 A) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die pharmazeutisch oder diagnostisch wichtige Proteine produzieren („molecular pharming“) transgene Kulturpflanzen, die sich durch höhere Erträge oder bessere Qualität auszeichnen transgene Kulturpflanzen die sich durch eine Kombinationen z.B. der o. g. neuen Eigenschaften auszeichnen („gene stacking“) EP 0131624). For example, genetic modifications of crop plants for the purpose of modifying the starch synthesized in the plants (e.g. WO 92/011376 A, WO 92/014827 A, WO 91/019806 A), transgenic crop plants which are resistant to certain herbicides of the glufosinate type ( See, for example, EP 0242236 A, EP 0242246 A) or glyphosate (WO 92/000377 A) or the sulfonylureas (EP 0257993 A, US 5,013,659) or are resistant to combinations or mixtures of these herbicides by “gene stacking”, such as transgenic crops e.g. . B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant). transgenic crop plants, for example cotton, with the ability to produce Bacillus thuringiensis toxins (Bt toxins), which make the plants resistant to certain pests (EP 0142924 A, EP 0193259 A). transgenic crop plants with modified fatty acid composition (WO 91/013972 A). genetically modified crops with new ingredients or secondary substances, for example new phytoalexins, which cause increased disease resistance (EP 0309862 A, EP 0464461 A) genetically modified plants with reduced photorespiration, which have higher yields and higher stress tolerance (EP 0305398 A) transgenic crops that Pharmaceutically or diagnostically important proteins produce (“molecular pharming”) transgenic crops that are characterized by higher yields or better quality identify new properties ("gene stacking")
Zahlreiche molekularbiologische Techniken, mit denen neue transgene Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften hergestellt werden können, sind im Prinzip bekannt; siehe z.B. I. Potrykus und G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg, oder Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431). Für derartige gentechnische Manipulationen können Nucleinsäuremoleküle in Plasmide eingebracht werden, die eine Mutagenese oder eine Sequenzveränderung durch Rekombination von DNA- Sequenzen erlauben. Mit Hilfe von Standardverfahren können z.B. Basenaustausche vorgenommen, Teilsequenzen entfernt oder natürliche oder synthetische Sequenzen hinzugefügt werden. Für die Verbindung der DNA-Fragmente untereinander können an die Fragmente Adaptoren oder Linker angesetzt werden, siehe z.B. Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2. Aufl. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; oder Winnacker "Gene und Klone", VCH Weinheim 2. Auflage 1996 Numerous molecular biological techniques with which new transgenic plants with modified properties can be produced are known in principle; see, for example, I. Potrykus and G. Spangenberg (eds.) Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual (1995), Springer Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg, or Christou, "Trends in Plant Science" 1 (1996) 423-431). For such genetic manipulations, nucleic acid molecules can be introduced into plasmids which allow mutagenesis or a sequence change by recombination of DNA sequences. With the help of standard procedures, for example, base exchanges can be carried out, partial sequences can be removed or natural or synthetic sequences can be added. To connect the DNA fragments to one another, adapters or linkers can be attached to the fragments, see, for example, Sambrook et al., 1989, Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual, 2nd edition. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring Harbor, NY; or Winnacker "Genes and Clones", VCH Weinheim 2nd edition 1996
Die Herstellung von Pflanzenzellen mit einer verringerten Aktivität eines Genprodukts kann beispielsweise erzielt werden durch die Expression mindestens einer entsprechenden antisense-RNA, einer sense-RNA zur Erzielung eines Cosuppressionseffektes oder die Expression mindestens eines entsprechend konstruierten Ribozyms, das spezifisch Transkripte des obengenannten Genprodukts spaltet. Hierzu können zum einen DNA-Moleküle verwendet werden, die die gesamte codierende Sequenz eines Genprodukts einschließlich eventuell vorhandener flankierender Sequenzen umfassen, als auch DNA-Moleküle, die nur Teile der codierenden Sequenz umfassen, wobei diese Teile lang genug sein müssen, um in den Zellen einen antisense-Effekt zu bewirken. Möglich ist auch die Verwendung von DNA-Sequenzen, die einen hohen Grad an Homologie zu den codiereden Sequenzen eines Genprodukts aufweisen, aber nicht vollkommen identisch sind. The production of plant cells with a reduced activity of a gene product can be achieved, for example, by expressing at least one corresponding antisense RNA, one sense RNA to achieve a cosuppression effect or by expressing at least one appropriately constructed ribozyme that specifically cleaves transcripts of the above-mentioned gene product. For this purpose, on the one hand, DNA molecules can be used that include the entire coding sequence of a gene product including any flanking sequences that may be present, as well as DNA molecules that only include parts of the coding sequence, these parts having to be long enough to be in the cells to bring about an antisense effect. It is also possible to use DNA sequences which have a high degree of homology to the coding sequences of a gene product, but which are not completely identical.
Bei der Expression von Nucleinsäuremolekülen in Pflanzen kann das synthetisierte Protein in jedem beliebigen Kompartiment der pflanzlichen Zelle lokalisiert sein. Um aber die Lokalisation in einem bestimmten Kompartiment zu erreichen, kann z.B. die codierende Region mit DNA-Sequenzen verknüpft werden, die die Lokalisierung in einem bestimmten Kompartiment gewährleisten. Derartige Sequenzen sind dem Fachmann bekannt (siehe beispielsweise Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219- 3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sei. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1 (1991), 95-106). Die Expression der Nukleinsäuremoleküle kann auch in den Organellen der Pflanzenzellen stattfinden. When nucleic acid molecules are expressed in plants, the synthesized protein can be localized in any desired compartment of the plant cell. However, in order to achieve the localization in a certain compartment, e.g. the coding region can be linked with DNA sequences that guarantee the localization in a certain compartment. Such sequences are known to the person skilled in the art (see, for example, Braun et al., EMBO J. 11 (1992), 3219-3227; Wolter et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 85 (1988), 846-850; Sonnewald et al., Plant J. 1: 95-106 (1991)). The expression of the nucleic acid molecules can also take place in the organelles of the plant cells.
Die transgenen Pflanzenzellen können nach bekannten Techniken zu ganzen Pflanzen regeneriert werden. Bei den transgenen Pflanzen kann es sich prinzipiell um Pflanzen jeder beliebigen Pflanzenspezies handeln, d.h., sowohl monokotyle als auch dikotyle Pflanzen. So sind transgene Pflanzen erhältlich, die veränderte Eigenschaften durch Überexpression, Suppression oder Inhibierung homologer (= natürlicher) Gene oder Gensequenzen oder Expression heterologer (= fremder) Gene oder Gensequenzen aufweisen. Vorzugsweise können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen (I) in transgenen Kulturen eingesetzt werden, welche gegen Wuchsstoffe, wie z.B. 2,4-D, Dicamba oder gegen Herbizide, die essentielle Pflanzenenzyme, z.B. Acetolactatsynthasen (ALS), EPSP Synthasen, Glutaminsynthasen (GS) oder Hydoxyphenylpyruvat Dioxygenasen (HPPD) hemmen, respektive gegen Herbizide aus der Gruppe der Sulfonylharnstoffe, der Glyphosate, Glufosinate oder Benzoylisoxazole und analogen Wirkstoffe, oder gegen beliebige Kombinationen dieser Wirkstoffe, resistent sind. The transgenic plant cells can be regenerated into whole plants using known techniques. The transgenic plants can in principle be plants of any plant species, ie both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous plants. In this way, transgenic plants can be obtained which have changed properties due to overexpression, suppression or inhibition of homologous (= natural) genes or gene sequences or the expression of heterologous (= foreign) genes or gene sequences. The compounds (I) according to the invention can preferably be used in transgenic crops which are effective against growth substances, such as 2,4-D, dicamba or against herbicides, the essential plant enzymes, e.g. acetolactate synthases (ALS), EPSP synthases, glutamine synthases (GS) or hydoxyphenylpyruvate Dioxygenases (HPPD) inhibit or are resistant to herbicides from the group of sulfonylureas, glyphosates, glufosinates or benzoylisoxazoles and analogous active ingredients, or to any combination of these active ingredients.
Besonders bevorzugt können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen eingesetzt werden, die gegen eine Kombination von Glyphosaten und Glufosinaten, Glyphosaten und Sulfonylharnstoffen oder Imidazolinonen resistent sind. Ganz besonders bevorzugt können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen wie z. B. Mais oder Soja mit dem Handelsnamen oder der Bezeichnung OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) eingesetzt werden. The compounds according to the invention can particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants which are resistant to a combination of glyphosates and glufosinates, glyphosates and sulfonylureas or imidazolinones. The compounds according to the invention can very particularly preferably be used in transgenic crop plants such as, for. B. corn or soy with the trade name or the designation OptimumTM GATTM (Glyphosate ALS Tolerant) can be used.
Bei der Anwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe in transgenen Kulturen treten neben den in anderen Kulturen zu beobachtenden Wirkungen gegenüber Schadpflanzen oftmals Wirkungen auf, die für die Applikation in der jeweiligen transgenen Kultur spezifisch sind, beispielsweise ein verändertes oder speziell erweitertes Unkrautspektrum, das bekämpft werden kann, veränderte Aufwandmengen, die für die Applikation eingesetzt werden können, vorzugsweise gute Kombinierbarkeit mit den Herbiziden, gegenüber denen die transgene Kultur resistent ist, sowie Beeinflussung von Wuchs und Ertrag der transgenen Kulturpflanzen. When the active ingredients according to the invention are used in transgenic crops, in addition to the effects on harmful plants observed in other crops, effects that are specific for the application in the respective transgenic crop, for example a modified or specially expanded weed spectrum that can be controlled, often occur Application rates that can be used for the application, preferably good compatibility with the herbicides to which the transgenic culture is resistant, and influencing the growth and yield of the transgenic crop plants.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist deshalb auch die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) als Herbizide zur Bekämpfung von Schadpflanzen in transgenen Kulturpflanzen. The invention therefore also relates to the use of the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention as herbicides for controlling harmful plants in transgenic crop plants.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können in Form von Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, versprühbaren Lösungen, Stäubemitteln oder Granulaten in den üblichen Zubereitungen angewendet werden. Gegenstand der Erfindung sind deshalb auch herbizide und pflanzenwachstumsregulierende Mittel, welche die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen enthalten. The compounds according to the invention can be used in the customary preparations in the form of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, sprayable solutions, dusts or granules. The invention therefore also relates to herbicidal and plant growth-regulating agents which contain the compounds according to the invention.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können auf verschiedene Art formuliert werden, je nachdem welche biologischen und/oder chemisch-physikalischen Parameter vorgegeben sind. Als Formulierungsmöglichkeiten kommen beispielsweise in Frage: Spritzpulver (WP), wasserlösliche Pulver (SP), wasserlösliche Konzentrate, emulgierbare Konzentrate (EC), Emulsionen (EW), wie Öl-in-Wasser- und Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, versprühbare Lösungen, Suspensionskonzentrate (SC), Dispersionen auf Öl- oder Wasserbasis, ölmischbare Lösungen, Kapselsuspensionen (CS), Stäubemittel (DP), Beizmittel, Granulate für die Streu- und Bodenapplikation, Granulate (GR) in Form von Mikro-, Sprüh-, Aufzugs- und Adsorptionsgranulaten, wasserdispergierbare Granulate (WG), wasserlösliche Granulate (SG), ULV-Formulierungen, Mikrokapseln und Wachse. Diese einzelnen Formulierungstypen sind im Prinzip bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. 1986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, N.Y., 1973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd Ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London. The compounds according to the invention can be formulated in various ways, depending on the prevailing biological and / or chemico-physical parameters. Possible formulation options include, for example: wettable powders (WP), water-soluble powders (SP), water-soluble concentrates, emulsifiable concentrates (EC), emulsions (EW), such as oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, sprayable solutions , Suspension concentrates (SC), oil- or water-based dispersions, oil-miscible solutions, capsule suspensions (CS), dusts (DP), dressings, granules for litter and soil application, granules (GR) in the form of micro, Spray, lift and adsorption granules, water-dispersible granules (WG), water-soluble granules (SG), ULV formulations, microcapsules and waxes. These individual formulation types are known in principle and are described, for example, in: Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th edition 1986, Wade van Valkenburg, "Pesticide Formulations", Marcel Dekker, NY , 1973, K. Martens, "Spray Drying" Handbook, 3rd Ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd. London.
Die notwendigen Formulierungshilfsmittel wie Inertmaterialien, Tenside, Lösungsmittel und weitere Zusatzstoffe sind ebenfalls bekannt und werden beispielsweise beschrieben in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y., C. Marsden, "Solvente Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J., Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Ine., N.Y. 1964, Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Band 7, C. Hanser Verlag München, 4. Aufl. 1986. The necessary formulation auxiliaries such as inert materials, surfactants, solvents and other additives are also known and are described, for example, in: Watkins, "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 2nd Ed., Darland Books, Caldwell N.J., H.v. Olphen, "Introduction to Clay Colloid Chemistry", 2nd Ed., J. Wiley & Sons, N.Y., C. Marsden, "Solvente Guide", 2nd Ed., Interscience, N.Y. 1963, McCutcheon's "Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publ. Corp., Ridgewood N.J., Sisley and Wood, "Encyclopedia of Surface Active Agents", Chem. Publ. Co. Ine., N.Y. 1964, Schönfeldt, "Grenzflächenactive Äthylenoxid-addukte", Wiss. Verlagsgesell., Stuttgart 1976, Winnacker-Küchler, "Chemische Technologie", Volume 7, C. Hanser Verlag Munich, 4th edition 1986.
Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen Wirkstoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren hersteilen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformulierung oder als Tankmix. On the basis of these formulations, combinations with other active ingredients, such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, as well as with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators, e.g. in the form of a finished formulation or as a tank mix, can be produced.
Als Kombinationspartner für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen in Mischungsformulierungen oder im Tank-Mix sind beispielsweise bekannte Wirkstoffe, die auf einer Inhibition von beispielsweise Acetolactat-Synthase, Acetyl-CoA-Carboxylase, Cellulose-Synthase, Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphat- Synthase, Glutamin-Synthetase, p-Hydroxyphenylpyruvat-Dioxygenase, Phytoendesaturase, Photosystem I, Photosystem II oder Protoporphyrinogen-Oxidase beruhen, einsetzbar, wie sie z.B. aus Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 oder "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council und the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 und dort zitierter Literatur beschrieben sind. Nachfolgend werden beispielhaft bekannte Herbizide oder Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren genannt, die mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kombiniert werden können, wobei diese Wirkstoffe entweder mit ihrem "common name" in der englischsprachigen Variante gemäß International Organization for Standardization (ISO) oder mit dem chemischen Namen bzw. mit der Codenummer bezeichnet sind. Dabei sind stets sämtliche Anwendungsformen wie beispielsweise Säuren, Salze, Ester sowie auch alle isomeren Formen wie Stereoisomere und optische Isomere umfaßt, auch wenn diese nicht explizit erwähnt sind.As combination partners for the compounds according to the invention in mixture formulations or in the tank mix, for example, known active ingredients which act on an inhibition of, for example, acetolactate synthase, acetyl-CoA carboxylase, cellulose synthase, enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase, glutamine synthetase, p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, phytoene desaturase, photosystem I, photosystem II or protoporphyrinogen oxidase, can be used, such as those from Weed Research 26 (1986) 441-445 or "The Pesticide Manual", 16th edition, The British Crop Protection Council and the Royal Soc. of Chemistry, 2006 and the literature cited there. Known herbicides or plant growth regulators that can be combined with the compounds according to the invention are mentioned below by way of example, these active ingredients either with their "common name" in the English-language variant according to the International Organization for Standardization (ISO) or with the chemical name or code number are designated. All application forms such as acids, salts, esters and also all isomeric forms such as stereoisomers and optical isomers are always included, even if these are not explicitly mentioned.
Beispiele für solche herbiziden Mischungspartner sind: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aminocyclopyrachlor-methyl, aminopyralid, amitrole, ammoniumsulfamate, anilofos, asulam, atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazobn-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bilanafos-sodium, bispyribac, bispyribac-sodium, bromacil, bromobutide, bromofenoxim, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate und - octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butralin, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, carfentrazone, carfentrazone-ethyl, chloramben, chlorbromuron, chlorfenac, chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophthalim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorsulfuron, 3-[5-Chlor-4- (trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl] -4-hydroxy- 1 -methylimidazolidin-2-on, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron, clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyranil, cyclopyrimorate, cyclosulfamuron, cycloxydim, cyhalofop, cyhalofop-butyl, cyprazine, 2,4-D, 2,4-D- butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, -diolamin, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, - isopropylammonium, -potassium, -triisopropanolammonium und -trolamine, 2,4-DB, 2,4-DB-butyl, - dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium und -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n- decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2-(2,4-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4- dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, 2-(2,5-dichlorobenzyl)-4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P-methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquat, diquat- dibromid, dithiopyr, diuron, DNOC, endothal, EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethamet- sulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F- 9600, F-5231, i.e. N-[2-Chlor-4-fluor-5-[4-(3-fluorpropyl)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-1H-tetrazol-1-yl]-phenyl]- ethansulfonamid, F-7967, i.e. 3-[7 -Chlor-5 -fluor-2-(trifluormethyl)- lH-benzimidazol-4-yl] - 1 -methyl-6- (trifluormethyl)pyrimidin-2,4(lH,3H)-dion, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P- ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M- methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, florpyrauxifen, florpyrauxifen-benzyl, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifop-P -butyl, flucarbazone, flucarbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimethylammonium und -methyl, fluoroglycofen, fluoroglycofen- ethyl, flupropanate, flupyrsulfuron, flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet -methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glufosinate-P- ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl- ammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium und -trimesium, H-9201, i.e. O- (2,4-Dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl)-0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioat, halauxifen, halauxifen-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, i.e. 1- (Dimethoxyphosphoryl)-ethyl-(2,4-dichlorphenoxy)acetat, 4-Hydroxy-1-methoxy-5-methyl-3-[4- (trifluormethyl)pyridin-2-yl]imidazolidin-2-on, 4-Hydroxy-1-methyl-3-[4-(trifluormethyl)pyridin-2- yl]imidazolidin-2-on, imazamethabenz, Imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazaquin- ammonium, imazethapyr, imazethapyr-immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium und sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043, i.e. 3-({[5-(Difluormethyl)-1- methyl-3-(trifluormethyl)- lH-pyrazol-4-yl]methyl } sulfonyl)-5 ,5 -dimethyl-4,5 -dihydro-1,2-oxazol, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, - isopropylammonium, -potassium und -sodium, MCPB, MCPB-methyl, -ethyl und -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop-sodium, und -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl und -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metamitron, metazachlor, metazosulfuron, methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, monolinuron, monosulfuron, monosulfuron-ester, MT-5950, i.e. N-[3-chlor-4-(l-methylethyl)- phenyl]-2-methylpentanamid, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, i.e. 4-(2,4-Dichlorbenzoyl)-1 -methyl - 5-benzyloxypyrazol, neburon, nicosulfuron, nonanoic acid (Pelargonsäure), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxotrione (lancotrione), oxyfluorfen, paraquat, paraquat dichloride, pebulate, pendimethalin, penoxsulam, pentachlorphenol, pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfüron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propazine, propham, prop- isochlor, propoxycarbazone, propoxycarbazone -sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazo- sulfuron, pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, pyrazoxyfen, pyribambenz, pyribambenz-isopropyl, pyribambenz- propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyributicarb, pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac -methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P -ethyl, quizalofop-P -tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethoxydim, siduron, simazine, simetryn, sulcotrion, sulfentrazone, sulfo- meturon, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron, , SYN-523, SYP-249, i.e. 1-Ethoxy-3 -methyl- 1-oxobut- 3-en-2-yl-5-[2-chlor-4-(trifluonnethyl)phenoxy]-2-nitrobenzoat, SYP-300, i.e. 1-[7-Fluor-3-oxo-4- (prop-2-in-1-yl)-3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl]-3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazobdin-4,5-dion, 2,3,6- TBA, TCA (Trifluoressigsäure), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumeton, terbuthylazin, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiencarbazone-methyl, thifensulfuron, thifensulfuron-methyl, thiobencarb, tiafenacil, tolpyralate, topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfiiron, trifloxysulfiiron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin, triflusulfuron, triflusulfuron-methyl, tritosulfuron, urea Sulfate, vemolate, ZJ-0862, i.e. 3,4-Dichlor-N-{2-[(4,6- dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl)oxy]benzyl}anilin, sowie die folgenden Verbindungen:
Figure imgf000017_0001
Examples of such herbicidal mixing partners are: Acetochlor, acifluorfen, acifluorfen-sodium, aclonifen, alachlor, allidochlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, ametryn, amicarbazone, amidochlor, amidosulfuron, aminocyclopyrachlor, aminocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclo- pyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlor-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachlorate, aminocyclo- pyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachloro-potassium, aninocyclopyrachloro-potassium, aminocyclopyrachloro-methyl, aminocyclopyrachlor, alloxydim, alloxydim- sodium, alloxydim atrazine, azafenidin, azimsulfuron, beflubutamid, benazolin, benazobn-ethyl, benfluralin, benfuresate, bensulfuron, bensulfuron-methyl, bensulide, bentazone, benzobicyclon, benzofenap, bicyclopyron, bifenox, bilanafos, bispyromibac-sodium, bispyromibacil-sodium, bromobutide, bromofenoxime, bromoxynil, bromoxynil-butyrate, -potassium, -heptanoate and -octanoate, busoxinone, butachlor, butafenacil, butamifos, butenachlor, butraline, butroxydim, butylate, cafenstrole, carbetamide, chloracomentrazone, carbetamide, chloracentrazone, carbetamide , chlorfenac-sodium, chlorfenprop, chlorflurenol, chlorflurenol-methyl, chloridazon, chlorimuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorophtha lim, chlorotoluron, chlorthal-dimethyl, chlorosulfuron, 3- [5-chloro-4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] -4-hydroxy-1-methylimidazolidin-2-one, cinidon, cinidon-ethyl, cinmethylin, cinosulfuron , clacyfos, clethodim, clodinafop, clodinafop-propargyl, clomazone, clomeprop, clopyralid, cloransulam, cloransulam-methyl, cumyluron, cyanamide, cyanazine, cycloate, cyclopyranil, cyclopyrimorate,, cyofyplosulfamuron, cycloxydimyl, -D, 2,4-D-butotyl, -butyl, -dimethylammonium, -diolamine, -ethyl, 2-ethylhexyl, -isobutyl, -isooctyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium, -triisopropanolammonium and -trolamine, 2,4-DB , 2,4-DB-butyl, - dimethylammonium, isooctyl, -potassium and -sodium, daimuron (dymron), dalapon, dazomet, n-decanol, desmedipham, detosyl-pyrazolate (DTP), dicamba, dichlobenil, 2- (2 , 4-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, 2- (2,5-dichlorobenzyl) -4,4-dimethyl-1,2-oxazolidin-3-one, dichlorprop, dichlorprop-P, diclofop, diclofop-methyl, diclofop-P -methyl, diclosulam, difenzoquat, diflufenican, diflufenzopyr, diflufenzopyr-sodium, dimefuron, dimepiperate, dimethachlor, dimethametryn, dimethenamid, dimethenamid-P, dimetrasulfuron, dinitramine, dinoterb, diphenamid, diquatyr, diquathalOC, , EPTC, esprocarb, ethalfluralin, ethametsulfuron, ethamet-sulfuron-methyl, ethiozin, ethofumesate, ethoxyfen, ethoxyfen-ethyl, ethoxysulfuron, etobenzanid, F-9600, F-5231, ie N- [2-chloro-4-fluoro-5 - [4- (3-fluoropropyl) -4,5-dihydro-5-oxo-1H-tetrazol-1-yl] -phenyl] -ethanesulfonamide, F-7967, ie 3- [7 -chloro-5-fluoro- 2- (trifluoromethyl) -1H-benzimidazol-4-yl] -1-methyl-6- (trifluoromethyl) pyrimidine-2,4 (1H, 3H) -dione, fenoxaprop, fenoxaprop-P, fenoxaprop-ethyl, fenoxaprop-P - ethyl, fenoxasulfone, fenquinotrione, fentrazamide, flamprop, flamprop-M-isopropyl, flamprop-M-methyl, flazasulfuron, florasulam, florpyrauxifen, florpyrauxifen-benzyl, fluazifop, fluazifop-P, fluazifop-butyl, fluazifone , fluca rbazone-sodium, flucetosulfuron, fluchloralin, flufenacet, flufenpyr, flufenpyr-ethyl, flumetsulam, flumiclorac, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, fluometuron, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, -dimropofenethylammonium and -methyl, fluoroglycofenethylammonium, fluoroglycofenethyl, fluoronyrsulfate, fluoroglycofenethyl, ethyl, fluoroglycofenethyl, ethyl, fluoroglycofenethylammonium, fluoroglycofenethyl, ethyl flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, fluridone, flurochloridone, fluroxypyr, fluroxypyr-meptyl, flurtamone, fluthiacet, fluthiacet -methyl, fomesafen, fomesafen-sodium, foramsulfuron, fosamine, glufosinate, glufosinate-glufosinate-glufosinate-ammonium-, glufosin-sodium ammonium, glufosinate-P-sodium, glyphosate, glyphosate-ammonium, -isopropyl- ammonium, -diammonium, -dimethylammonium, -potassium, -sodium and -trimesium, H-9201, ie O- (2,4-dimethyl-6-nitrophenyl) -0-ethyl-isopropylphosphoramidothioate, halauxifen, halauxifen-methyl, halosafen, halosulfuron, halosulfuron-methyl, haloxyfop, haloxyfop-P, haloxyfop-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-P-ethoxyethyl, haloxyfop-methyl, haloxyfop-P-methyl, hexazinone, HW-02, ie 1- (dimethoxyphosphoryl) -ethyl- (2, 4-dichlorophenoxy) acetate, 4-hydroxy-1-methoxy-5-methyl-3- [4- (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] imidazolidin-2-one, 4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3- [4 - (trifluoromethyl) pyridin-2-yl] imidazolidin-2-one, imazamethabenz, imazamethabenz-methyl, imazamox, imazamox-ammonium, imazapic, imazapic-ammonium, imazapyr, imazapyr-isopropylammonium, imazaquin, imazazethapyrium, immonium, imazosulfuron, indanofan, indaziflam, iodosulfuron, iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, ioxynil, ioxynil-octanoate, -potassium and sodium, ipfencarbazone, isoproturon, isouron, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, karbutilate, KUH-043 ie 3 - ({[5- (difluoromethyl) -1-methyl-3- (trifluoromethyl) -1H -pyrazol-4-yl] methyl} sulfonyl) -5,5 -dimethyl-4,5-dihydro-1,2 -oxazol, ketospiradox, lactofen, lenacil, linuron, MCPA, MCPA-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl, -isopropylammonium, -potassium and -sodium, MCPB, MCPB-methyl, -ethyl and -sodium, mecoprop, mecoprop- , and -butotyl, mecoprop-P, mecoprop-P-butotyl, -dimethylammonium, -2-ethylhexyl and -potassium, mefenacet, mefluidide, mesosulfuron, mesosulfuron-methyl, mesotrione, methabenzthiazuron, metam, metamifop, metazulfuron, sodium, metazulfuron , methabenzthiazuron, methiopyrsulfuron, methiozolin, methyl isothiocyanate, metobromuron, metolachlor, S-metolachlor, metosulam, metoxuron, metribuzin, metsulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, molinat, monolinuron ester, monosulfuron, ie, N- [59-sulfuron, monosulfuron chloro-4- (1-methylethyl) -phenyl] -2-methylpentanamide, NGGC-011, napropamide, NC-310, ie 4- (2,4-dichlorobenzoyl) -1-methyl-5-benzyloxypyrazole, neburon, nicosulfur on, nonanoic acid (pelargonic acid), norflurazon, oleic acid (fatty acids), orbencarb, orthosulfamuron, oryzalin, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxasulfuron, oxaziclomefon, oxotrione (lancotrione), oxyfluorfen, pentachsulphenol, paraquat, paraquate dichloride , pentoxazone, pethoxamid, petroleum oils, phenmedipham, picloram, picolinafen, pinoxaden, piperophos, pretilachlor, primisulfuron, primisulfüron-methyl, prodiamine, profoxydim, prometon, prometryn, propachlor, propanil, propaquizafop, propycarbazone, propycarbazone, propoxycarbazone -sodium, propyrisulfuron, propyzamide, prosulfocarb, prosulfuron, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazolynate (pyrazolate), pyrazo-sulfuron, pyrazosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron, pyrazibamopropyl, pyrazibamopropyl-pyrenzibyl, pyrenzibylambenrazoxyz, pyrenzibamylambenz, pyrenzibylambenz, pyrenzibylambenz, pyrenzibylambenz, pyrenzibyl-pyrenzibyl, pyrenzibylambenraz, pyrenzibyl-pyrenzibyl, pyrenzibylambenrazoxy, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraclonil, pyraflufen, pyraflonil, pyraflufen , pyridafol, pyridate, pyriftalid, pyriminobac, pyriminobac -methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyrithiobac-sodium, pyroxa sulfone, pyroxsulam, quinclorac, quinmerac, quinoclamine, quizalofop, quizalofop-ethyl, quizalofop-P, quizalofop-P -ethyl, quizalofop-P -tefuryl, rimsulfuron, saflufenacil, sethynoxydim, sulfentraon, simazine, sulphono- sulphon, simazine meturon, sulfometuron-methyl, sulfosulfuron,, SYN-523, SYP-249, ie 1-ethoxy-3 -methyl- 1-oxobut- 3-en-2-yl-5- [2-chloro-4- (trifluonethyl) phenoxy] -2-nitrobenzoate, SYP-300, ie 1- [7-fluoro-3-oxo-4- (prop-2-yn-1-yl) -3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazine -6-yl] -3-propyl-2-thioxoimidazobdin-4,5-dione, 2,3,6- TBA, TCA (trifluoroacetic acid), TCA-sodium, tebuthiuron, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, terbacil, terbucarb, terbumetone, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, thenylchlor, thiazopyr, thiencarbazone, thiazopyr, tiencarbazone, thiencarbene, methylensulfuron, thiencarbazone, thiencarbene, methylensulfuron, thiencarbazone, thiencaroben, tembotrione, tepraloxydim, thiencarbazone, , topramezone, tralkoxydim, triafamone, tri-allate, triasulfuron, triaziflam, tribenuron, tribenuron-methyl, triclopyr, trietazine, trifloxysulfiiron, trifloxysulfiiron-sodium, trifludimoxazin, trifluralin- Zulfuron-triflusulfuron, trifluralin, triflusulfuron 0862, ie 3,4-dichloro-N- {2 - [(4,6-dimethoxypyrimidin-2-yl) oxy] benzyl} aniline, and the following compounds:
Figure imgf000017_0001
Beispiele für Pflanzenwachstumsregulatoren als mögliche Mischungspartner sind: Examples of plant growth regulators as possible mixing partners are:
Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-Aminolävulinsäure, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine,Acibenzolar, acibenzolar-S-methyl, 5-aminolevulinic acid, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine,
Brassinolid, Catechin, chlormequat Chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3-(Cycloprop-1-enyl)propionsäure, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal- dipotassium, -disodium, und mono(N,N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4- indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenazole, Jasmonsäure, Jasmonsäuremethylester, maleic hydrazide, mepiquat Chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, 2-(l-naphthyl)acetamide, 1 -naphthylacetic acid,Brassinolide, Catechin, chlormequat Chloride, cloprop, cyclanilide, 3- (Cycloprop-1-enyl) propionic acid, daminozide, dazomet, n-decanol, dikegulac, dikegulac-sodium, endothal, endothal- dipotassium, -disodium, and mono (N, N-dimethylalkylammonium), ethephon, flumetralin, flurenol, flurenol-butyl, flurprimidol, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indol-3-acetic acid (IAA), 4- indol-3-ylbutyric acid, isoprothiolane, probenamethylester, jasmonic acid , maleic hydrazide, mepiquat chloride, 1-methylcyclopropene, 2- (l-naphthyl) acetamide, 1 -naphthylacetic acid,
2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, 4-Oxo-4[(2-phenylethyl)amino]buttersäure, paclobutrazol, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione -calcium, prohydrojasmone, Salicylsäure, Strigolacton, tecnazene, thidiazuron, triacontanol, trinexapac, trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P. 2- naphthyloxyacetic acid, nitrophenolate-mixture, 4-oxo-4 [(2-phenylethyl) amino] butyric acid, paclobutrazole, N-phenylphthalamic acid, prohexadione, prohexadione -calcium, prohydrojasmone, salicylic acid, strigolactone, tecnazene, thapontacuron, , trinexapac-ethyl, tsitodef, uniconazole, uniconazole-P.
Safener, die in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) und ggf. in Kombinationen mit weiteren Wirkstoffen wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden wie oben aufgelistet, eingesetzt werden können, sind vorzugsweise ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus: S 1) Verbindungen der Formel (S 1),
Figure imgf000018_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: nA ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; Safeners, which can be used in combination with the compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention and, if appropriate, in combinations with other active ingredients such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides as listed above, are preferably selected from the group consisting of: S 1) compounds of the formula (S 1),
Figure imgf000018_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings: n A is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
RA 1 ist Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, Nitro oder (C1-C4)Haloalkyl; WA ist ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter divalenter heterocyclischer Rest aus der Gruppe der teilungesättigten oder aromatischen Fünfring-Heterocyclen mit 1 bis 3 Heteroringatomen aus der Gruppe N und O, wobei mindestens ein N-Atom und höchstens ein O-Atom im Ring enthalten ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest aus der Gruppe (WA1) bis (WA4), mA ist 0 oder 1 ;
Figure imgf000018_0002
RA 2 ist ORA 3, SRA 3 oder NRA 3RA 4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gliedrigerR A 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl; W A is an unsubstituted or substituted divalent heterocyclic radical from the group of partially unsaturated or aromatic five-membered ring heterocycles with 1 to 3 hetero ring atoms from the group N and O, with at least one N atom and at most one O atom in the ring, preferably a radical from the group (WA 1 ) to (WA 4 ), m A is 0 or 1;
Figure imgf000018_0002
R A 2 is OR A 3 , SR A 3 or NR A 3 R A 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered one
Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbonylgruppe in (Sl) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORA 3, NHRA 4 oder N(CH3)2, insbesondere der Formel ORA 3; Heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is connected to the carbonyl group in (S1) via the N atom and is unsubstituted or by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4 ) Alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl is substituted, preferably a radical of the formula OR A 3 , NHR A 4 or N (CH 3 ) 2 , in particular of the formula OR A 3 ;
RA 3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; R A 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
RA 4 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C6)Alkyl, (C1-C6)Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl;R A 4 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
RA 5 ist H, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C1-C8)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy(C1-C8)Alkyl, Cyano oder COORA 9, worin RA 9 Wasserstoff, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C1-C8)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy-(C1-C4)alkyl, (C1-C6)Hydroxyalkyl, (C3-C12)Cycloalkyl oder Tri-(C1-C4)-alkyl-silyl ist; R A 5 is H, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, cyano or COOR A 9 , where R A 9 hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) hydroxyalkyl, (C 3 -C 12 ) cycloalkyl or tri- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl-silyl;
RA 6, RA 7, RA 8 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C1-C8)Haloalkyl, (C3- Ci2)Cycloalkyl oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der Dichlorphenylpyrazobn-3-carbonsäure (S1a), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäure, 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(ethoxycarbonyl)-5-methyl-2-pyrazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in der WO-A-91/07874 beschrieben sind; b) Derivate der Dichlorphenylpyrazolcarbonsäure (Slb), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-methyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-2), 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-isopropyl-pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-3), R A 6 , R A 7 , R A 8 are identically or differently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 8 ) haloalkyl, (C 3 - Ci2) cycloalkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; preferably: a) compounds of the dichlorophenylpyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid type (S1 a ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid, 1 - (2,4-Dichlorophenyl) -5- (ethoxycarbonyl) -5-methyl-2-pyrazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-1) ("Mefenpyr-diethyl"), and related compounds, as described in WO A-91/07874; b) Derivatives of dichlorophenylpyrazole carboxylic acid (Sl b ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-methyl-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (Sl-2), 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- isopropyl-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-3),
1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-(l,l-dimethyl-ethyl)pyrazol-3-carbonsäureethyl-ester (Sl-4) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-333 131 und EP-A-269 806 beschrieben sind; c) Derivate der 1, 5 -Diphenylpyrazol-3 -carbonsäure (S1c), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäureethylester (S 1-5), Ethyl 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5- (l, l-dimethyl-ethyl) pyrazole-3-carboxylate (S1-4) and related compounds, as described in EP-A-333 131 and EP-A -269,806; c) derivatives of 1,5-diphenylpyrazole -3-carboxylic acid (S1 c ), preferably compounds such as 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-5),
1-(2-Chlorphenyl)-5-phenylpyrazol-3-carbonsäuremethylester (S 1-6) und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie beispielsweise in der EP-A-268554 beschrieben sind; d) Verbindungen vom Typ der Triazolcarbonsäuren (S1d), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie Fenchlorazol(-ethylester), d.h. 1-(2,4-Dichlorphenyl)-5-trichlormethyl-(1H)-1,2,4-triazol-3-carbonsäure- ethylester (S1-7), und verwandte Verbindungen wie sie in EP-A-174562 und EP-A-346620 beschrieben sind; e) Verbindungen vom Typ der 5-Benzyl- oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäure oder der 5,5- Diphenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäure (S1e), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie 5-(2,4-Dichlorbenzyl)-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (Sl-8) oder 5-Phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3- carbonsäureethylester (S 1-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in WO-A-91/08202 beschrieben sind, bzw. 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carbonsäure (S1-10) oder 5,5-Diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3- carbonsäureethylester (S1-11) ("Isoxadifen-ethyl") oder -n-propylester (S1-12) oder der 5-(4-Fluorphenyl)-5-phenyl-2-isoxazolin-3-carbonsäureethylester (S1-13), wie sie in der Patentanmeldung WO-A-95/07897 beschrieben sind. 1- (2-chlorophenyl) -5-phenylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester (S 1-6) and related compounds as described, for example, in EP-A-268554; d) Compounds of the triazole carboxylic acid type (S1 d ), preferably compounds such as fenchlorazole (ethyl ester), ie 1- (2,4-dichlorophenyl) -5-trichloromethyl- (1H) -1,2,4-triazole-3- ethyl carboxylate (S1-7) and related compounds as described in EP-A-174562 and EP-A-346620; e) Compounds of the 5-benzyl- or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid type (S1 e ), preferably compounds such as 5- (2, 4-dichlorobenzyl) -2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S1-8) or 5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S 1-9) and related compounds, as described in WO-A-91/08202 are, or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid (S1-10) or 5,5-diphenyl-2-isoxazobn-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S1-11) ("isoxadifen-ethyl") or - n-propyl ester (S1-12) or the 5- (4-fluorophenyl) -5-phenyl-2-isoxazoline-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (S1-13), as described in patent application WO-A-95/07897.
S2) Chinolinderivate der Formel (S2),
Figure imgf000020_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S2) quinoline derivatives of the formula (S2),
Figure imgf000020_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RB 1 ist Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, Nitro oder (C1-C4)Haloalkyl; nB ist eine natürliche Zahl von 0 bis 5, vorzugsweise 0 bis 3; R B 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, nitro or (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl; n B is a natural number from 0 to 5, preferably 0 to 3;
RB 2 ist ORB 3, SRB 3 oder NRB 3RB 4 oder ein gesättigter oder ungesättigter 3- bis 7-gliedriger Heterocyclus mit mindestens einem N-Atom und bis zu 3 Heteroatomen, vorzugsweise aus der Gruppe O und S, der über das N-Atom mit der Carbonylgruppe in (S2) verbunden ist und unsubstituiert oder durch Reste aus der Gruppe (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy oder gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl substituiert ist, vorzugsweise ein Rest der Formel ORB 3, NHRB 4 oder N(CH3)2, insbesondere der Formel ORB 3; R B 2 is OR B 3 , SR B 3 or NR B 3 R B 4 or a saturated or unsaturated 3 to 7-membered heterocycle with at least one N atom and up to 3 heteroatoms, preferably from the group O and S, which is connected to the carbonyl group in (S2) via the N atom and is unsubstituted or substituted by radicals from the group (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy or optionally substituted phenyl, preferably a radical of the formula OR B 3 , NHR B 4 or N (CH 3 ) 2 , in particular of the formula OR B 3 ;
RB 3 ist Wasserstoff oder ein unsubstituierter oder substituierter aliphatischer Kohlenwasserstoffrest, vorzugsweise mit insgesamt 1 bis 18 C-Atomen; R B 3 is hydrogen or an unsubstituted or substituted aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, preferably with a total of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
RB 4 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C6) Alkyl. (C1-C6)Alkoxy oder substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl;R B 4 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl;
TB ist eine (C1 oder C2)-Alkandiylkette, die unsubstituiert oder mit einem oder zwei (C1- C4)Alkylresten oder mit [(C1-C3)-Alkoxy]-carbonyl substituiert ist; vorzugsweise: a) Verbindungen vom Typ der 8-Chinolinoxyessigsäure (S2a), vorzugsweise (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(l-methylhexyl)ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-(1,3-dimethyl-but-1-yl)ester (S2-2), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-4-allyloxy-butylester (S2-3), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-1-allyloxy-prop-2-ylester (S2-4), (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureethylester (S2-5), TB is a (C 1 or C 2) -alkanediyl chain which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two (C 1 - C 4) alkyl or substituted with [(C 1 -C 3) -alkoxy] carbonyl; preferably: a) compounds of the 8-quinolinoxyacetic acid type (S2 a ), preferably (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (l-methylhexyl) ester ("Cloquintocet-mexyl") (S2-1), (5- Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (1,3-dimethyl-but-1-yl) ester (S2-2), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 4-allyloxy-butyl ester (S2-3), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 1-allyloxy-prop-2-yl ester (S2-4), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid ethyl ester (S2-5),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäuremethylester (S2-6), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid methyl ester (S2-6),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäureallylester (S2-7), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid allyl ester (S2-7),
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-(2-propyliden-iminoxy)-1-ethylester (S2-8), (5-Chlor-8- chinolinoxy)essigsäure-2-oxo-prop-1-ylester (S2-9) und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-86 750, EP-A-94349 und EP-A-191 736 oder EP-A-0492 366 beschrieben sind, sowie (5-Chlor- 8-chinolinoxy)essigsäure (S2-10), deren Hydrate und Salze, beispielsweise deren Lithium-, Natrium- Kalium-, Kalzium-, Magnesium-, Aluminium-, Eisen-, Ammonium-, quartäre Ammonium-, Sulfonium-, oder Phosphoniumsalze wie sie in der WO-A-2002/34048 beschrieben sind; b) Verbindungen vom Typ der (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure (S2b), vorzugsweise Verbindungen wie (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediethylester, (5-Chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2- (2-propylidene-iminoxy) -1-ethyl ester (S2-8), (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid 2-oxo-prop-1-yl ester (S2-9) and related compounds, as described in EP-A-86 750, EP-A-94349 and EP-A-191 736 or EP-A-0492 366, and (5-chloro 8-quinolinoxy) acetic acid (S2-10), its hydrates and salts, for example its lithium, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, aluminum, iron, ammonium, quaternary ammonium, sulfonium or phosphonium salts as described in WO-A-2002/34048; b) Compounds of the (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonic acid type (S2 b ), preferably compounds such as (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) diethyl malonate,
(5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäurediallylester, (5-Chlor-8-chinolinoxy)malonsäure-methyl-ethylester und verwandte Verbindungen, wie sie in EP-A-0 582 198 beschrieben sind. Diallyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonate, methyl-ethyl (5-chloro-8-quinolinoxy) malonate and related compounds, as described in EP-A-0 582 198.
S3) Verbindungen der Formel (S3)
Figure imgf000021_0001
wobei die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S3) compounds of the formula (S3)
Figure imgf000021_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
RC 1 ist (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Haloalkenyl, (C3-C7)Cycloalkyl, vorzugsweise Dichlormethyl; R C 1 is (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkenyl, (C 3 -C 7 ) cycloalkyl, preferably Dichloromethyl;
RC 2, RC 3 sind gleich oder verschieden Wasserstoff, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, (C1- C4)Haloalkyl, (C2-C4)Haloalkenyl, (C1-C4)Alkylcarbamoyl-(C1-C4)alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenylcarbamoyl- (C1-C4)alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy-(C1-C4)alkyl, Dioxolanyl-(C1-C4)alkyl, Thiazolyl, Furyl, Furylalkyl, Thienyl, Piperidyl, substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes Phenyl, oder RC 2 und RC 3 bilden zusammen einen substituierten oder unsubstituierten heterocyclischen Ring, vorzugsweise einen Oxazolidin-, Thiazolidin-, Piperidin-, Morpholin-, Hexahydropyrimidin- oder Benzoxazinring; vorzugsweise: R C 2 , R C 3 are identically or differently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, ( C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkenyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylcarbamoyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenylcarbamoyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) Alkoxy- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, dioxolanyl- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, thiazolyl, furyl, furylalkyl, thienyl, piperidyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, or R C 2 and R C 3 together form a substituted one or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, preferably an oxazolidine, thiazolidine, piperidine, morpholine, hexahydropyrimidine or benzoxazine ring; preferably:
Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Dichloracetamide, die häufig als Vorauflaufsafener (bodenwirksame Safener) angewendet werden, wie z. B. Active ingredients of the dichloroacetamide type, which are often used as pre-emergence safeners (soil-acting safeners), such as. B.
"Dichlormid" (N,N-Diallyl-2,2-dichloracetamid) (S3-1), "Dichlormid" (N, N-diallyl-2,2-dichloroacetamide) (S3-1),
"R-29148" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-2), "R-29148" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2,5-trimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-2),
"R-28725" (3-Dichloracetyl-2,2,-dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidin) der Firma Stauffer (S3-3), "R-28725" (3-dichloroacetyl-2,2, -dimethyl-1,3-oxazolidine) from Stauffer (S3-3),
"Benoxacor" (4-Dichloracetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazin) (S3-4), "Benoxacor" (4-dichloroacetyl-3,4-dihydro-3-methyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazine) (S3-4),
"PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N-[(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma PPG Industries (S3-5), "PPG-1292" (N-Allyl-N - [(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl) methyl] dichloroacetamide) from PPG Industries (S3-5),
"DKA-24" (N-Allyl-N-[(allylaminocarbonyl)methyl]-dichloracetamid) der Firma Sagro-Chem (S3-6), "AD-67" oder "MON 4660" (3-Dichloracetyl-1-oxa-3-aza-spiro[4,5]decan) der Firma Nitrokemia bzw. Monsanto (S3-7), "DKA-24" (N-Allyl-N - [(allylaminocarbonyl) methyl] dichloroacetamide) from Sagro-Chem (S3-6), "AD-67" or "MON 4660" (3-dichloroacetyl-1-oxa-3-aza-spiro [4,5] decane) from Nitrokemia or Monsanto (S3-7),
"TI-35" (1-Dichloracetyl-azepan) der Firma TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8), "TI-35" (1-dichloroacetyl-azepan) from TRI-Chemical RT (S3-8),
"Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) oder "BAS 145138" oder "LAB 145138" (S3-9) ((RS)-1-Dichloracetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrimidin-6-on) der Firma BASF, "Furilazol" oder "MON 13900" ((RS)-3-Dichloracetyl-5-(2-furyl)-2,2-dimethyloxazolidin) (S3-10); sowie dessen (R)-Isomer (S3-11). "Diclonon" (Dicyclonon) or "BAS 145138" or "LAB 145138" (S3-9) ((RS) -1-dichloroacetyl-3,3,8a-trimethylperhydropyrrolo [1,2-a] pyrimidin-6-one) from BASF, "Furilazol" or "MON 13900" ((RS) -3-dichloroacetyl-5- (2-furyl) -2,2-dimethyloxazolidine) (S3-10); as well as its (R) -isomer (S3-11).
S4) N-Acylsulfonamide der Formel (S4) und ihre Salze,
Figure imgf000022_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: S4) N-acylsulfonamides of the formula (S4) and their salts,
Figure imgf000022_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
AD ist SO2-NRD 3-CO oder CO-NRD 3-SO2 A D is SO 2 -NR D 3 -CO or CO-NR D 3 -SO 2
XD ist CH oder N; X D is CH or N;
RD 1 ist CO-NRD 5RD 6 oderNHCO-RD 7; R D 1 is CO-NR D 5 R D 6 or NHCO-R D 7 ;
RD 2 ist Halogen, (G-G)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, Nitro, (G-G)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1- C4)Alkylsulfonyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxycarbonyl oder (C1-C4)Alkylcarbonyl; R D 2 is halogen, (GG) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy, nitro, (GG) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 - C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxycarbonyl or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylcarbonyl;
RD 3 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl oder (C2-C4)Alkinyl; R D 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, or (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl;
RD 4 ist Halogen, Nitro, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, (G-C6)Cycloalkyl, Phenyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, Cyano, (C1-C4)Alkylthio, (C1-C4)Alkylsulfinyl, (C1-C4)Alkylsulfonyl, (C1- C4)Alkoxycarbonyl oder (C1-C4)Alkylcarbonyl; R D 4 is halogen, nitro, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, (GC 6 ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4) alkylsulfinyl, (C 1 -C 4) alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 - C 4) alkoxycarbonyl or (C 1 -C 4) alkylcarbonyl;
RD 5 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C2-C6)Alkinyl, (C5- C6)Cycloalkenyl, Phenyl oder 3- bis 6-gliedriges Heterocyclyl enthaltend VD Heteroatome aus der Gruppe Stickstoff, Sauerstoff und Schwefel, wobei die sieben letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (C1-C6,)Alkoxy. (C1-C6)Haloalkoxy. (C1-C2)Alkylsulfinyl, (C1- C2)Alkylsulfonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C1-G)Alkoxycarbonyl, (C1-C4)Alkylcarbonyl und Phenyl und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4) Alkyl und (G-G)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; R D 5 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl , Phenyl or 3- to 6-membered heterocyclyl containing V D heteroatoms from the group nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, the last seven radicals being replaced by V D substituents from the group halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ,) alkoxy. (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkoxy. (C 1 -C 2) alkylsulfinyl, (C 1 - C 2) alkylsulfonyl, (C 3 -C 6) cycloalkyl, (C 1 -G) alkoxycarbonyl, (C 1 -C 4) -alkylcarbonyl and phenyl and in the case of cyclic radicals, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl and (GG) haloalkyl are also substituted;
RD 6 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C6)Alkyl. (C2-C6)Alkenyl oder (C2-C6)Alkinyl. wobei die drei letztgenannten Reste durch VD Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy und (C1-C4)Alkylthio substituiert sind, oder R D 6 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl. being the three The latter radicals are substituted by V D radicals from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, or
RD 5 und RD 6 gemeinsam mit dem dem sie tragenden Stickstoffatom einen Pyrrolidinyl- oder Piperidinyl-Rest bilden; R D 5 and R D 6 together with the nitrogen atom bearing them form a pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl radical;
RD 7 ist Wasserstoff, (C1-C4)Alkylamino, Di-(C1-C4)alkylamino, (C1-C6)Alkyl. (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch vD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1- C6)Haloalkoxy und (C1-C4)Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4)Alkyl und (C1-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; nD ist 0, 1 oder 2; mD ist 1 oder 2; R D 7 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl. (C3-C6) -cycloalkyl, where the 2 last-mentioned radicals are substituted by v D substituents from the group halogen, (C 1 -C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 - C 6) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4) alkylthio and in case cyclic radicals are also substituted (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl and (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl; n D is 0, 1 or 2; m D is 1 or 2;
VD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3; davon bevorzugt sind Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfonamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4a), die z. B. bekannt sind aus WO-A-97/45016
Figure imgf000023_0001
worin VD is 0, 1, 2 or 3; Preferred of these are compounds of the N-acylsulfonamide type, for example of the following formula (S4 a ), which z. B. are known from WO-A-97/45016
Figure imgf000023_0001
wherein
RD 7 (C1-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, wobei die 2 letztgenannten Reste durch VD Substituenten aus der Gruppe Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C6)Haloalkoxy und (C1-C4)Alkylthio und im Falle cyclischer Reste auch (C1-C4)Alkyl und (C1-C4)Haloalkyl substituiert sind; R D 7 (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C3-C6) cycloalkyl, the 2 last-mentioned radicals being replaced by V D substituents from the group consisting of halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio and, in the case of cyclic radicals, also (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl and (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl are substituted;
RD 4 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, CF3; mD 1 oder 2; vD ist 0, 1, 2 oder 3 bedeutet; sowie R D 4 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2; v D is 0, 1, 2 or 3; as
Acylsulfamoylbenzoesäureamide, z.B. der nachfolgenden Formel (S4b), die z.B. bekannt sind aus WO- A-99/16744,
Figure imgf000024_0001
z.B. solche worin Acylsulfamoylbenzoic acid amides, for example of the following formula (S4 b ), which are known, for example, from WO-A-99/16744,
Figure imgf000024_0001
e.g. those in which
RD 5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD 4) = 2-OMe ist("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1), R D 5 = cyclopropyl and (R D 4 ) = 2-OMe ("Cyprosulfamide", S4-1),
RD 5 = Cyclopropyl und (RD 4) = 5-C1-2-OMe ist (S4-2), RD 5 = Ethyl und (RD 4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-3), R D 5 = cyclopropyl and (R D 4 ) = 5-C1-2-OMe is (S4-2), R D 5 = ethyl and (R D 4 ) = 2-OMe is (S4-3),
RD 5 = Isopropyl und (RD 4) = 5-C1-2-OMe ist (S4-4) und R D 5 = isopropyl and (R D 4 ) = 5-C1-2-OMe is (S4-4) and
RD 5 = Isopropyl und (RD 4) = 2-OMe ist (S4-5). sowie R D 5 = isopropyl and (R D 4 ) = 2-OMe (S4-5). as
Verbindungen vom Typ der N-Acylsulfamoylphenylhamstoffe der Formel (S4c), die z.B. bekannt sind aus der EP-A-365484,
Figure imgf000024_0002
worin Compounds of the N-acylsulfamoylphenylureas type of the formula (S4 c ), which are known, for example, from EP-A-365484,
Figure imgf000024_0002
wherein
RD 8 und RD 9 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C3-C8)Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6,)Alkenyl. (C3-C6)Alkinyl, RD 4 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, CF3 mD 1 oder 2 bedeutet; beispielsweise R D 8 and R D 9 independently of one another are hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 8 ) cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ,) alkenyl. (C 3 -C 6 ) alkynyl, R D 4 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3 m is D 1 or 2; for example
1-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff („Metcamifen“, S4-6), 1-[4-(N-2-Methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3,3-dimethylhamstoff, 1-[4-(N-4,5-Dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl)phenyl]-3-methylhamstoff, sowie N-Phenylsulfonylterephthalamide der Formel (S4d), die z.B. bekannt sind aus CN 101838227,
Figure imgf000025_0001
z.B. solche worin 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea ("Metcamifen", S4-6), 1- [4- (N-2-methoxybenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3,3-dimethylurea, 1 - [4- (N-4,5-dimethylbenzoylsulfamoyl) phenyl] -3-methylurea, as well as N-phenylsulfonylterephthalamides of the formula (S4 d ), which are known, for example, from CN 101838227,
Figure imgf000025_0001
e.g. those in which
RD 4 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, CF3; mD 1 oder 2; R D 4 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, CF 3; m D 1 or 2;
RD 5 Wasserstoff, (C1-C6)Alkyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl, (C2-C6)Alkinyl, (C5- C6)Cycloalkenyl bedeutet. R D 5 denotes hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl, (C 5 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl .
55) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Hydroxyaromaten und der aromatisch-aliphatischen Carbonsäurederivate (S5), z.B. 3,4,5-Triacetoxybenzoesäureethylester, 3,5-Dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoesäure, 3,5-55) Active ingredients from the class of hydroxyaromatics and the aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives (S5), e.g. ethyl 3,4,5-triacetoxybenzoate, 3,5-dimethoxy-4-hydroxybenzoic acid, 3,5-
Dihydroxybenzoesäure, 4-Hydroxysalicylsäure, 4-Fluorsalicyclsäure, 2-Hydroxy zimtsäure, 2,4- Dichlorzimtsäure, wie sie in der WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001 beschrieben sind. Dihydroxybenzoic acid, 4-hydroxysalicylic acid, 4-fluorosalicyclic acid, 2-hydroxycinnamic acid, 2,4-dichlorocinnamic acid, as described in WO-A-2004/084631, WO-A-2005/015994, WO-A-2005/016001 .
56) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der 1,2-Dihydrochinoxalin-2-one (S6), z.B. l-Methyl-3-(2-thienyl)-1,2-dihydrochinoxalin-2-on, l-Methyl-3-(2-thienyl)-1,2-dihydrochinoxalin-2- thion, 1 -(2-Aminoethyl)-3 -(2-thienyl)- 1 ,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on-hydrochlorid, 1-(2- Methylsulfonylaminoethyl)-3-(2-thienyl)-1,2-dihydro-chinoxalin-2-on, wie sie in der WO-A- 2005/112630 beschrieben sind. 56) Active ingredients from the class of 1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-ones (S6), e.g. l-methyl-3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one, l-methyl-3- ( 2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-thione, 1 - (2-aminoethyl) -3 - (2-thienyl) -1, 2-dihydroquinoxalin-2-one hydrochloride, 1- (2- Methylsulfonylaminoethyl) -3- (2-thienyl) -1,2-dihydro-quinoxalin-2-one, as described in WO-A-2005/112630.
S7) Verbindungen der Formel (S7), wie sie in der WO-A-1998/38856 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000025_0002
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: RE 1, RE 2 sind unabhängig voneinander Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl , (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkylamino, Di-(C1-C4)Alkylamino, Nitro; S7) Compounds of the formula (S7), as described in WO-A-1998/38856
Figure imgf000025_0002
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings: R E 1 , R E 2 are independently halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di- (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, nitro;
AE ist COORE 3 oder COSRE 4 A E is COOR E 3 or COSR E 4
RE 3, RE 4 sind unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (CVGdAlkenyl. (C2-C4)Alkinyl, Cyanoalkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, Phenyl, Nitrophenyl, Benzyl, Halobenzyl, Pyridinylalkyl und Alkylammonium, nE 1 ist 0 oder 1 nE 2, nE 3 sind unabhängig voneinander 0, 1 oder 2, vorzugsweise: R E 3 , R E 4 are independently hydrogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (CVGdalkenyl. (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, cyanoalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, phenyl, nitrophenyl, benzyl, Halobenzyl, pyridinylalkyl and alkylammonium, n E 1 is 0 or 1 n E 2 , n E 3 are independently 0, 1 or 2, preferably:
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäure, Diphenylmethoxyacetic acid,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäureethylester, Ethyl diphenyl methoxyacetate,
Diphenylmethoxyessigsäuremethylester (CAS-Reg.Nr. 41858-19-9) (S7-1). Diphenylmethoxyacetic acid methyl ester (CAS Reg. No. 41858-19-9) (S7-1).
S8) Verbindungen der Formel (S8),wie sie in der WO-A-98/27049 beschrieben sind worin
Figure imgf000026_0001
S8) Compounds of the formula (S8) as described in WO-A-98/27049 in which
Figure imgf000026_0001
XF CH oder N, nF für den Fall, dass XF=N ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4 und für den Fall, dass XF=CH ist, eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 5 , X F CH or N, n F for the case that X F = N, an integer from 0 to 4 and for the case that X F = CH, an integer from 0 to 5,
RF 1 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, Nitro, (C1- C4)Alkylthio, (C1-C4)-Alkylsulfonyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxycarbonyl, ggf. substituiertes. Phenyl, ggf. substituiertes Phenoxy, R F 1 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, nitro, (C 1 -C 4 ) Alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkylsulfonyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxycarbonyl, optionally substituted. Phenyl, optionally substituted phenoxy,
RF 2 Wasserstoff oder (C1-C4)Alkyl R F 2 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl
RF 3 Wasserstoff, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist; bedeuten, oder deren Salze, vorzugsweise Verbindungen worin XF CH, nF eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 2 , R F 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, is preferably substituted up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy; mean, or their salts, preferably compounds in which XF is CH, n F is an integer from 0 to 2,
RF1 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, RF 2 Wasserstoff oder (C1-C4)Alkyl, RF 1 halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, R F 2 hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl,
RF3 Wasserstoff, (C1-C8)Alkyl, (C2-C4)Alkenyl, (C2-C4)Alkinyl, oder Aryl, wobei jeder der vorgenannten C-haltigen Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere, vorzugsweise bis zu drei gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Gruppe, bestehend aus Halogen und Alkoxy substituiert ist, bedeuten, oder deren Salze. RF 3 is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyl, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkynyl, or aryl, where each of the aforementioned C-containing radicals is unsubstituted or by one or more, preferably up to three identical or different radicals from the group consisting of halogen and alkoxy is substituted, or their salts.
S9) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der 3-(5-Tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolone (S9), z.B. S9) Active ingredients from the class of the 3- (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolones (S9), e.g.
1 ,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy- 1 -ethyl-3 -(5 -tetrazolylcarbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg .Nr . 219479- 18-2), 1,2- Dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-methyl-3-(5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl)-2-chinolon (CAS-Reg.Nr. 95855-00-8), wie sie in der WO-A- 1999/000020 beschrieben sind. S10) Verbindungen der Formeln (S10a) oder (S10b) wie sie in der WO-A-2007/023719 und WO-A-2007/023764 beschrieben sind
Figure imgf000027_0001
worin RG1 Halogen, (C1-C4)Alkyl, Methoxy, Nitro, Cyano, CF3, OCF3 1,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-1-ethyl-3 - (5-tetrazolylcarbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg. No. 219479-18-2), 1,2-Dihydro-4-hydroxy-1 -methyl-3- (5-tetrazolyl-carbonyl) -2-quinolone (CAS Reg. No. 95855-00-8), as described in WO-A- 1999/000020. S10) Compounds of the formulas (S10 a ) or (S10 b ) as described in WO-A-2007/023719 and WO-A-2007/023764
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein RG 1 is halogen, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, methoxy, nitro, cyano, CF 3 , OCF 3
YG, ZG unabhängig voneinander O oder S, nG eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 4, RG 2 (C1-C16)Alkyl, (C2-C6)Alkenyl. (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl. Aryl; Benzyl, Halogenbenzyl,YG, Z G independently of one another O or S, n G is an integer from 0 to 4, R G 2 (C 1 -C 16 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkenyl. (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl. Aryl; Benzyl, halobenzyl,
RG 3 Wasserstoff oder (C1-C6)Alkyl bedeutet. R G 3 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl.
511) Wirkstoffe vom Typ der Oxyimino-Verbindungen (Sil), die als Saatbeizmittel bekannt sind, wie z. B. 511) Active ingredients of the type of oxyimino compounds (Sil), which are known as seed dressings, such as. B.
"Oxabetrinil" ((Z)-1,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (S11-1), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Oxabetrinil" ((Z) -1,3-Dioxolan-2-ylmethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S11-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor,
"Fluxofenim" ( 1-(4-Chlorphenyl)-2,2,2-trifluor-1-ethanon-O-( 1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl)-oxim) (S11-2), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist, und "Fluxofenim" (1- (4-chlorophenyl) -2,2,2-trifluoro-1-ethanone-O- (1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl) oxime) (S11-2), which is used as a seed dressing Safener for millet is known against damage from metolachlor, and
"Cyometrinil" oder "CGA -43089" ((Z)-Cyanomethoxyimino(phenyl)acetonitril) (S 11-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Metolachlor bekannt ist. "Cyometrinil" or "CGA -43089" ((Z) -Cyanomethoxyimino (phenyl) acetonitrile) (S 11-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from metolachlor.
512) Wirkstoffe aus der Klasse der Isothiochromanone (S12), wie z.B. Methyl-[(3-oxo-1H-2- benzothiopyran-4(3H)-yliden)methoxy]acetat (CAS-Reg.Nr. 205121-04-6) (S 12-1) und verwandte Verbindungen aus WO-A-1998/13361. 512) Active ingredients from the class of isothiochromanones (S12), such as methyl - [(3-oxo-1H-2-benzothiopyran-4 (3H) -ylidene) methoxy] acetate (CAS reg. No. 205121-04-6 ) (S 12-1) and related compounds from WO-A-1998/13361.
513) Eine oder mehrere Verbindungen aus Gruppe (S13): 513) One or more compounds from group (S13):
"Naphthalic anhydrid" (1,8-Naphthalindicarbonsäureanhydrid) (S13-1), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Thiocarbamatherbiziden bekannt ist, "Naphthalic anhydride" (1,8-naphthalenedicarboxylic acid anhydride) (S13-1), which is known as a seed dressing safener for maize against damage from thiocarbamate herbicides,
"Fenclorim" (4,6-Dichlor-2-phenylpyrimidin) (S13-2), das als Safener für Pretilachlor in gesätem Reis bekannt ist, "Fenclorim" (4,6-dichloro-2-phenylpyrimidine) (S13-2), which is known as a safener for pretilachlor in sown rice,
"Flurazole" (Benzyl-2-chlor-4-trifluormethyl-1,3-thiazol-5-carboxylat) (S13-3), das als Saatbeiz-Safener für Hirse gegen Schäden von Alachlor und Metolachlor bekannt ist, "Flurazole" (benzyl-2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-1,3-thiazole-5-carboxylate) (S13-3), which is known as a seed dressing safener for millet against damage from alachlor and metolachlor,
"CL 304415" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 31541-57-8) "CL 304415" (CAS reg. No. 31541-57-8)
(4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-1-benzopyran-4-essigsäure) (S13-4) der Firma American Cyanamid, das als Safener für Mais gegen Schäden von Imidazolinonen bekannt ist, (4-Carboxy-3,4-dihydro-2H-1-benzopyran-4-acetic acid) (S13-4) from American Cyanamid, which is known as a safener for maize against damage by imidazolinones,
"MG 191" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 96420-72-3) (2-Dichlormethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolan) (S13-5) der Firma Nitrokemia, das als Safener für Mais bekannt ist, "MG 191" (CAS Reg. No. 96420-72-3) (2-dichloromethyl-2-methyl-1,3-dioxolane) (S13-5) from Nitrokemia, which is known as a safener for maize,
"MG 838" (CAS-Reg.Nr. 133993-74-5) "MG 838" (CAS Reg. No. 133993-74-5)
(2-propenyl 1-oxa-4-azaspiro[4.5]decan-4-carbodithioat) (S13-6) der Firma Nitrokemia,(2-propenyl 1-oxa-4-azaspiro [4.5] decane-4-carbodithioate) (S13-6) from Nitrokemia,
Disulfoton" (0,0-Diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphordithioat) (S13-7), "Dietholate" (O,O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioat) (S13-8), Disulfoton "(0,0-Diethyl S-2-ethylthioethyl phosphorodithioate) (S13-7), "Dietholate" (O, O-Diethyl-O-phenylphosphorothioate) (S13-8),
"Mephenate" (4-Chlorphenyl-methylcarbamat) (S13-9). "Mephenate" (4-chlorophenyl methyl carbamate) (S13-9).
S14) Wirkstoffe, die neben einer herbiziden Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen auch Safenerwirkung an Kulturpflanzen wie Reis aufweisen, wie z. B. S14) Active ingredients which, in addition to a herbicidal effect against harmful plants, also have a safener effect on crop plants such as rice, such as. B.
"Dimepiperate" oder "MY 93" (S- 1 -Methyl- 1 -phenylethyl-piperidin- 1 -carbothioat). das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Molinate bekannt ist, "Dimepiperate" or "MY 93" (S-1 -methyl-1-phenylethyl-piperidine-1-carbothioate). known as a safener for rice against damage from the herbicide Molinate,
"Daimuron" oder "SK 23" (l-(l-Methyl-1-phenylethyl)-3-p-tolyl-hamstoff), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden des Herbizids Imazosulfuron bekannt ist, "Daimuron" or "SK 23" (l- (l-methyl-1-phenylethyl) -3-p-tolyl-urea), which is known as a safener for rice against damage by the herbicide imazosulfuron,
"Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3-(2-Chlorphenylmethyl)-1-(l-methyl-1-phenyl-ethyl)hamstoff, siehe JP-A- 60087254), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist,"Cumyluron" = "JC 940" (3- (2-chlorophenylmethyl) -1- (l-methyl-1-phenyl-ethyl) urea, see JP-A-60087254), which is known as a safener for rice against damage of some herbicides is,
"Methoxyphenon" oder "NK 049" (3,3'-Dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenon), das als Safener für Reis gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide bekannt ist, "Methoxyphenon" or "NK 049" (3,3'-dimethyl-4-methoxy-benzophenone), which is known as a safener for rice against the damage of some herbicides,
"CSB" (1-Brom-4-(chlormethylsulfonyl)benzol) von Kumiai, (CAS-Reg.Nr. 54091-06-4), das als Safener gegen Schäden einiger Herbizide in Reis bekannt ist. "CSB" (1-bromo-4- (chloromethylsulfonyl) benzene) from Kumiai, (CAS Reg. No. 54091-06-4), which is known as a safener against damage from some herbicides in rice.
S 15) Verbindungen der Formel (S 15) oder deren Tautomere
Figure imgf000029_0001
wie sie in der WO-A-2008/131861 und WO-A-2008/131860 beschrieben sind worin S 15) Compounds of the formula (S 15) or their tautomers
Figure imgf000029_0001
as described in WO-A-2008/131861 and WO-A-2008/131860 in which
RH1 einen (C1-C6)Haloalkylrest bedeutet und RH2 Wasserstoff oder Halogen bedeutet und RH 1 denotes a (C 1 -C 6 ) haloalkyl radical and RH 2 denotes hydrogen or halogen and
RH3, RH4 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, (C1-C16)Alkyl, (C2-C16)Alkenyl oder (C2-C16)Alkinyl, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 3 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, (C1-C4)Alkylthio, (C1-C4)Alkylamino, Di[(C1-C4)alkyl]-amino, [(C1-C4)Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [(C1-C4)Haloalkoxy]-carbonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl. das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, oder (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, oder (C4-C6)Cycloalkenyl, das an einer Seite des Rings mit einem 4 bis 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten carbocyclischen Ring kondensiert ist, wobei jeder der letztgenannten 4 Reste unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Hydroxy, Cyano, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1-C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy, (C1-C4)Alkylthio, (C1-C4)Alkylamino, Di[(C1-C4)alkyl]-amino, [(C1-c4)Alkoxy]-carbonyl, [(C1-C4)Haloalkoxy]-carbonyl, (C3-C6)Cycloalkyl. das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, Phenyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, und Heterocyclyl, das unsubstituiert oder substituiert ist, substituiert ist, bedeutet oder RH 3 , RH 4 independently of one another are hydrogen, (C 1 -C 16 ) alkyl, (C 2 -C 16 ) alkenyl or (C 2 -C 16 ) alkynyl, each of the last-mentioned 3 radicals being unsubstituted or consisting of one or more radicals from the group halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di [(C 1 - C 4 ) alkyl] amino, [(C 1 -C 4 ) alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl. which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, is substituted, or (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl, (C 4 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) Cycloalkyl which is condensed on one side of the ring with a 4 to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring, or (C 4 -C 6 ) cycloalkenyl which is condensed on one side of the ring with a 4 to 6-membered saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic ring is condensed, each of the last-mentioned 4 radicals being unsubstituted or substituted by one or more radicals from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkyl, (C 1 - C 4 ) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio, (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylamino, di [(C 1 -C 4 ) alkyl] amino, [(C 1 -c4) alkoxy] carbonyl, [(C 1 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy] carbonyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) cycloalkyl. which is unsubstituted or substituted, phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, and heterocyclyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, is substituted or
RH3 (C1-C4)-Alkoxy, (C2-C4)Alkenyloxy, (C2-C6)Alkinyloxy oder (C2-C4)Haloalkoxy bedeutet und RH4 Wasserstoff oder (C1-C4)-Alkyl bedeutet oder RH 3 is (C 1 -C 4 ) -alkoxy, (C 2 -C 4 ) alkenyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyloxy or (C 2 -C 4 ) haloalkoxy and RH 4 is hydrogen or (C 1 -C 4 ) -Alkyl means or
RH3 und RH4 zusammen mit dem direkt gebundenen N-Atom einen vier- bis achtgliedrigen heterocyclischen Ring, der neben dem N-Atom auch weitere Heteroringatome, vorzugsweise bis zu zwei weitere Heteroringatome aus der Gruppe N, O und S enthalten kann und der unsubstituiert oder durch einen oder mehrere Reste aus der Gruppe Halogen, Cyano, Nitro, (C1-C4)Alkyl, (C1-C4)Haloalkyl, (C1- C4)Alkoxy, (C1-C4)Haloalkoxy und (C1-C4)Alkylthio substituiert ist, bedeutet. RH 3 and RH 4 together with the directly bonded N atom form a four- to eight-membered heterocyclic ring which, in addition to the N atom, can also contain further hetero-ring atoms, preferably up to two further hetero-ring atoms from the group N, O and S and which is unsubstituted or by one or more radicals from the group halogen, cyano, nitro, (C 1 -C 4) alkyl, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkyl, (C 1 - C 4) alkoxy, (C 1 -C 4) haloalkoxy and (C 1 -C 4 ) alkylthio is substituted.
S 16) Wirkstoffe, die vorrangig als Herbizide eingesetzt werden, jedoch auch Safenerwirkung auf Kulturpflanzen aufweisen, z.B. S 16) Active ingredients that are primarily used as herbicides, but also have a safener effect on crops, e.g.
(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)essigsäure (2,4-D), (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) acetic acid (2,4-D),
(4-Chlorphenoxy)essigsäure, (4-chlorophenoxy) acetic acid,
(R,S)-2-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)propionsäure (Mecoprop), (R, S) -2- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) propionic acid (Mecoprop),
4-(2,4-Dichlorphenoxy)buttersäure (2,4-DB), 4- (2,4-dichlorophenoxy) butyric acid (2,4-DB),
(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)essigsäure (MCPA), (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) acetic acid (MCPA),
4-(4-Chlor-o-tolyloxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chloro-o-tolyloxy) butyric acid,
4-(4-Chlorphenoxy)buttersäure, 4- (4-chlorophenoxy) butyric acid,
3,6-Dichlor-2-methoxybenzoesäure (Dicamba), 3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (Dicamba),
1-(Ethoxycarbonyl)ethyl-3,6-dichlor-2-methoxybenzoat (Lactidichlor-ethyl). Besonders bevorzugte Safener sind Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet- mexyl, Benoxacor, Dichlormid und Metcamifen. 1- (ethoxycarbonyl) ethyl 3,6-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate (lactidichloro-ethyl). Particularly preferred safeners are mefenpyr-diethyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl, cloquintocet-mexyl, benoxacor, dichlormid and metcamifen.
Spritzpulver sind in Wasser gleichmäßig dispergierbare Präparate, die neben dem Wirkstoff außer einem Verdünnungs- oder Inertstoff noch Tenside ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel), z.B. polyoxyethylierte Alkylphenole, polyoxethylierte Fettalkohole, polyoxethylierte Fettamine, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether-sulfate, Alkansulfonate, Alkylbenzolsulfonate, ligninsulfonsaures Natrium, 2,2'-dinaphthylmethan-6,6'-disulfonsaures Natrium, dibutylnaphthalin-sulfonsaures Natrium oder auch oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium enthalten. Zur Herstellung der Spritzpulver werden die herbiziden Wirkstoffe beispielsweise in üblichen Apparaturen wie Hammermühlen, Gebläsemühlen und Luftstrahlmühlen feingemahlen und gleichzeitig oder anschließend mit den Formulierungshilfsmitteln vermischt. Wettable powders are preparations that are uniformly dispersible in water, which in addition to the active ingredient, in addition to a diluent or inert substance, also tensides of an ionic and / or nonionic type (wetting agents, dispersants), e.g. polyoxyethylated alkylphenols, polyoxethylated fatty alcohols, polyoxethylated fatty amines, fatty alcohol polyglycol ether sulfates, alkane sulfonates, alkyl benzene sulfonates, sodium lignosulfonic acid, sodium 2,2'-dinaphthylmethane-6,6'-disulfonic acid, sodium dibutylnaphthalene-sulfonic acid or sodium oleoylmethyltauric acid. To produce the wettable powders, the herbicidally active ingredients are finely ground, for example, in customary apparatus such as hammer mills, blower mills and air jet mills and simultaneously or subsequently mixed with the formulation auxiliaries.
Emulgierbare Konzentrate werden durch Auflösen des Wirkstoffes in einem organischen Lösungsmittel z.B. Butanol, Cyclohexanon, Dimethylformamid, Xylol oder auch höhersiedenden Aromaten oder Kohlenwasserstoffen oder Mischungen der organischen Lösungsmittel unter Zusatz von einem oder mehreren Tensiden ionischer und/oder nichtionischer Art (Emulgatoren) hergestellt. Als Emulgatoren können beispielsweise verwendet werden: Alkylarylsulfonsaure Calzium-Salze wie Ca-Dodecylbenzolsulfonat oder nichtionische Emulgatoren wie Fettsäurepoly-glykolester, Alkylarylpolyglykolether, Fettalkoholpolyglykolether, Propylenoxid-Ethylen- oxid-Kondensationsprodukte, Alkylpolyether, Sorbitanester wie z.B. Sorbitanfett-säureester oder Polyoxethylensorbitanester wie z.B. Polyoxyethylensorbitan-fettsäureester. Emulsifiable concentrates are produced by dissolving the active ingredient in an organic solvent, e.g. butanol, cyclohexanone, dimethylformamide, xylene or higher-boiling aromatics or hydrocarbons or mixtures of organic solvents with the addition of one or more surfactants of an ionic and / or nonionic type (emulsifiers). Examples of emulsifiers that can be used are: alkylarylsulphonic acid calcium salts such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulphonate or nonionic emulsifiers such as fatty acid polyglycol esters, alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, fatty alcohol polyglycol ethers, propylene oxide-ethylene oxide condensation products, alkyl polyethers such as sorbitan oxyethane fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, eg sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethylene fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as sorbitan oxyethyl fatty esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters, sorbitan oxyethyl esters such as calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate .
Stäubemittel erhält man durch Vermahlen des Wirkstoffes mit fein verteilten festen Stoffen, z.B. Talkum, natürlichen Tonen, wie Kaolin, Bentonit und Pyrophyllit, oder Diatomeenerde. Dusting agents are obtained by grinding the active ingredient with finely divided solid substances, e.g. talc, natural clays such as kaolin, bentonite and pyrophyllite, or diatomaceous earth.
Suspensionskonzentrate können auf Wasser- oder Ölbasis sein. Sie können beispielsweise durch Naß-Vermahlung mittels handelsüblicher Perlmühlen und gegebenenfalls Zusatz von Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hergestellt werden. Suspension concentrates can be water or oil based. They can be produced, for example, by wet grinding using commercially available bead mills and, if necessary, the addition of surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
Emulsionen, z.B. Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen (EW), lassen sich beispielsweise mittels Rührern, Kolloidmühlen und/oder statischen Mischern unter Verwendung von wäßrigen organischen Lösungsmitteln und gegebenenfalls Tensiden, wie sie z.B. oben bei den anderen Formulierungstypen bereits aufgeführt sind, hersteilen. Emulsions, e.g. oil-in-water emulsions (EW), can be produced, for example, by means of stirrers, colloid mills and / or static mixers using aqueous organic solvents and optionally surfactants, such as those already listed above for the other types of formulation.
Granulate können entweder durch Verdüsen des Wirkstoffes auf adsorptionsfähiges, granuliertes Inertmaterial hergestellt werden oder durch Aufbringen von Wirkstoffkonzentraten mittels Klebemitteln, z.B. Polyvinylalkohol, polyacrylsaurem Natrium oder auch Mineralölen, auf die Oberfläche von Trägerstoffen wie Sand, Kaolinite oder von granuliertem Inertmaterial. Auch können geeignete Wirkstoffe in der für die Herstellung von Düngemittelgranulaten üblichen Weise - gewünschtenfalls in Mischung mit Düngemitteln - granuliert werden. Granules can either be produced by spraying the active ingredient onto adsorptive, granulated inert material or by applying active ingredient concentrates Adhesives, for example polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylic acid sodium or mineral oils, on the surface of carrier materials such as sand, kaolinite or granulated inert material. Suitable active ingredients can also be granulated in the manner customary for the production of fertilizer granules - if desired as a mixture with fertilizers.
Wasserdispergierbare Granulate werden in der Regel nach den üblichen Verfahren wie Sprühtrocknung, Wirbelbett-Granulierung, Teller-Granulierung, Mischung mit Hochgeschwindigkeitsmischem und Extrusion ohne festes Inertmaterial hergestellt. Water-dispersible granules are generally produced by the customary processes such as spray drying, fluidized bed granulation, plate granulation, mixing with high-speed mixers and extrusion without solid inert material.
Zur Herstellung von Teller-, Fließbett-, Extruder- und Sprühgranulate siehe z.B. Verfahren in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, Seiten 147 ff, "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, S. 8-57. For the production of plate, fluidized bed, extruder and spray granules, see, for example, the method in "Spray-Drying Handbook" 3rd ed. 1979, G. Goodwin Ltd., London, J.E. Browning, "Agglomeration", Chemical and Engineering 1967, pp. 147 ff, "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 5th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York 1973, pp. 8-57.
Für weitere Einzelheiten zur Formulierung von Pflanzenschutzmitteln siehe z.B. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science", John Wiley and Sons, Ine., New York, 1961, Seiten 81-96 und J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, Seiten 101-103. For further details on the formulation of plant protection products see e.g. G.C. Klingman, "Weed Control as a Science," John Wiley and Sons, Ine., New York, 1961, pp. 81-96 and J.D. Freyer, S.A. Evans, "Weed Control Handbook", 5th Ed., Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, 1968, pp. 101-103.
Die agrochemischen Zubereitungen enthalten in der Regel 0.1 bis 99 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0.1 bis 95 Gew.-%, erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen. In Spritzpulvem beträgt die Wirkstoff-konzentration z.B. etwa 10 bis 90 Gew.-%, der Rest zu 100 Gew.-% besteht aus üblichen Formulierungsbestandteilen. Bei emulgierbaren Konzentraten kann die Wirkstoffkonzentration etwa 1 bis 90, vorzugsweise 5 bis 80 Gew.-% betragen. Staubförmige Formulierungen enthalten 1 bis 30 Gew. -% Wirkstoff, vorzugsweise meistens 5 bis 20 Gew.-% an Wirkstoff, versprühbare Lösungen enthalten etwa 0.05 bis 80, vorzugsweise 2 bis 50 Gew.-% Wirkstoff. Bei wasser-dispergierbaren Granulaten hängt der Wirkstoffgehalt zum Teil davon ab, ob die wirksame Verbindung flüssig oder fest vorliegt und welche Granulierhilfsmittel, Füllstoffe usw. verwendet werden. Bei den in Wasser dispergierbaren Granulaten liegt der Gehalt an Wirkstoff beispielsweise zwischen 1 und 95 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 10 und 80 Gew.-%. The agrochemical preparations generally contain 0.1 to 99% by weight, in particular 0.1 to 95% by weight, of compounds according to the invention. In wettable powders, for example, the active ingredient concentration is around 10 to 90% by weight, the remainder to 100% by weight consists of conventional formulation components. In the case of emulsifiable concentrates, the active ingredient concentration can be about 1 to 90, preferably 5 to 80% by weight. Dust-like formulations contain 1 to 30% by weight of active ingredient, preferably mostly 5 to 20% by weight of active ingredient, sprayable solutions contain about 0.05 to 80, preferably 2 to 50% by weight of active ingredient. In the case of water-dispersible granules, the active ingredient content depends in part on whether the active compound is liquid or solid and which granulating aids, fillers, etc. are used. In the case of the water-dispersible granules, the content of active ingredient is, for example, between 1 and 95% by weight, preferably between 10 and 80% by weight.
Daneben enthalten die genannten Wirkstofformulierungen gegebenenfalls die jeweils üblichen Haft-, Netz-, Dispergier-, Emulgier-, Penetrations-, Konservierungs-, Frostschutz- und Lösungsmittel, Füll-, Träger- und Farbstoffe, Entschäumer, Verdunstungshemmer und den pH-Wert und die Viskosität beeinflussende Mittel. Auf der Basis dieser Formulierungen lassen sich auch Kombinationen mit anderen pestizid wirksamen Stoffen, wie z.B. Insektiziden, Akariziden, Herbiziden, Fungiziden, sowie mit Safenern, Düngemitteln und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren hersteilen, z.B. in Form einer Fertigformulierung oder als Tankmix. In addition, the active ingredient formulations mentioned contain, if appropriate, the respective customary adhesives, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, penetration agents, preservatives, antifreeze agents and solvents, fillers, carriers and dyes, defoamers, evaporation inhibitors and the pH and the Viscosity influencing agents. On the basis of these formulations, combinations with other pesticidally active substances such as insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, and with safeners, fertilizers and / or growth regulators can also be produced, for example in the form of a finished formulation or as a tank mix.
Zur Anwendung werden die in handelsüblicher Form vorliegenden Formulierungen gegebenenfalls in üblicherweise verdünnt z.B. bei Spritzpulvem, emulgierbaren Konzentraten, Dispersionen und wasserdispergierbaren Granulaten mittels Wasser. Staubförmige Zubereitungen, Boden- bzw. Streugranulate sowie versprühbare Lösungen werden vor der Anwendung üblicherweise nicht mehr mit weiteren inerten Stoffen verdünnt. For use, the formulations available in commercially available form are optionally diluted in the customary manner, e.g. in the case of wettable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, dispersions and water-dispersible granules using water. Preparations in the form of dust, soil granules or granules as well as sprayable solutions are usually no longer diluted with other inert substances before use.
Mit den äußeren Bedingungen wie Temperatur, Feuchtigkeit, der Art des verwendeten Herbizids, u.a. variiert die erforderliche Aufwandmenge der Verbindungen der Formel (I) und deren Salze. Sie kann innerhalb weiter Grenzen schwanken, z.B. zwischen 0,001 und 10,0 kg/ha oder mehr Aktivsubstanz, vorzugsweise hegt sie jedoch zwischen 0,005 bis 5 kg/ha, weiter bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,01 bis 1,5 kg/ha, insbesondere bevorzugt im Bereich von 0,05 bis 1 kg/ha g/ha. Dies gilt sowohl für die Anwendung im Vorauflauf oder im Nachauflauf. The required application rate of the compounds of the formula (I) and their salts varies with the external conditions such as temperature, humidity and the type of herbicide used. It can fluctuate within wide limits, for example between 0.001 and 10.0 kg / ha or more active substance, but preferably between 0.005 and 5 kg / ha, more preferably in the range from 0.01 to 1.5 kg / ha, in particular preferably in the range from 0.05 to 1 kg / ha g / ha. This applies to both pre-emergence and post-emergence use.
Trägerstoff bedeutet eine natürliche oder synthetische, organische oder anorganische Substanz, mit welchen die Wirkstoffe zur besseren Anwendbarkeit, v.a. zum Aufbringen auf Pflanzen oder Pflanzenteile oder Saatgut, gemischt oder verbunden sind. Der Trägerstoff, welcher fest oder flüssig sein kann, ist im Allgemeinen inert und sollte in der Landwirtschaft verwendbar sein. Carrier means a natural or synthetic, organic or inorganic substance with which the active ingredients are mixed or combined for better applicability, especially for application to plants or parts of plants or seeds. The carrier, which can be solid or liquid, is generally inert and should be agriculturally useful.
Als feste oder flüssige Trägerstoffe kommen infrage: z.B. Ammoniumsalze und natürliche Gesteins- mehle, wie Kaoline, Tonerden, Talkum, Kreide, Quarz, Attapulgit, Montmorillonit oder Diatomeenerde und synthetische Gesteinsmehle, wie hochdisperse Kieselsäure, Aluminiumoxid und natürliche oder synthetische Silikate, Harze, Wachse, feste Düngemittel, Wasser, Alkohole, besonders Butanol, organische Solventien, Mineral- und Pflanzenöle sowie Derivate hiervon. Mischungen solcher Trägerstoffe können ebenfalls verwendet werden. Als feste Trägerstoffe für Granulate kommen infrage: z.B. gebrochene und fraktionierte natürliche Gesteine wie Calcit, Marmor, Bims, Sepiolith, Dolomit sowie synthetische Granulate aus anorganischen und organischen Mehlen sowie Granulate aus organischem Material wie Sägemehl, Kokosnussschalen, Maiskolben und Tabakstängel. Suitable solid or liquid carriers are: for example ammonium salts and natural rock flour such as kaolins, clays, talc, chalk, quartz, attapulgite, montmorillonite or diatomaceous earth and synthetic rock flour such as highly disperse silica, aluminum oxide and natural or synthetic silicates, resins, waxes , solid fertilizers, water, alcohols, especially butanol, organic solvents, mineral and vegetable oils and derivatives thereof. Mixtures of such carriers can also be used. Solid carriers for granules are: e.g. broken and fractionated natural rocks such as calcite, marble, pumice, sepiolite, dolomite and synthetic granules made from inorganic and organic flours as well as granules made from organic material such as sawdust, coconut shells, corn cobs and tobacco stalks.
Als verflüssigte gasförmige Streckmittel oder Trägerstoffe kommen solche Flüssigkeiten infrage, welche bei normaler Temperatur und unter Normaldruck gasförmig sind, z.B. Aerosol-Treibgase, wie Halogenkohlenwasserstoffe, sowie Butan, Propan, Stickstoff und Kohlendioxid. Liquefied gaseous extenders or carriers are liquids which are gaseous at normal temperature and under normal pressure, e.g. aerosol propellants such as halogenated hydrocarbons, as well as butane, propane, nitrogen and carbon dioxide.
Es können in den Formulierungen Haftmittel wie Carboxymethylcellulose, natürliche und synthetische pulverige, körnige oder latexförmige Polymere verwendet werden, wie Gummiarabikum, Polyvinylalkohol, Polyvinylacetat, sowie natürliche Phospholipide, wie Kephaline und Lecithine, und synthetische Phospholipide. Weitere Additive können mineralische und vegetabile Öle sein. Im Falle der Benutzung von Wasser als Streckmittel können z.B. auch organische Lösungsmittel als Hilfslösungsmittel verwendet werden. Als flüssige Lösungsmittel kommen im Wesentlichen infrage: Aromaten, wie Xylol, Toluol oder Alkylnaphthaline, chlorierte Aromaten oder chlorierte aliphatische Kohlenwasserstoffe, wie Chlorbenzole, Chlorethylene oder Dichlormethan, aliphatische Kohlenwasser- stoffe, wie Cyclohexan oder Paraffine, z.B. Erdöl fraktionen, mineralische und pflanzliche Öle,Adhesives such as carboxymethylcellulose, natural and synthetic polymers in the form of powders, granules or latices, such as gum arabic, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinyl acetate, and also natural phospholipids such as cephalins and lecithins and synthetic phospholipids can be used in the formulations. Further additives can be mineral and vegetable oils. If water is used as an extender, it is also possible, for example, to use organic solvents as auxiliary solvents. The main liquid solvents that can be used are: aromatics such as xylene, toluene or alkylnaphthalenes, chlorinated aromatics or chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes, chloroethylene or dichloromethane, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, e.g. petroleum fractions, mineral and vegetable oils,
Alkohole, wie Butanol oder Glykol sowie deren Ether und Ester, Ketone, wie Aceton, Methyl - ethylketon, Methylisobutylketon oder Cyclohexanon, stark polare Lösungsmittel wie Dimethyl- formamid und Dimethylsulfoxid, sowie Wasser. Alcohols such as butanol or glycol and their ethers and esters, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone or cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethyl sulfoxide, and water.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel können zusätzlich weitere Bestandteile enthalten, wie z.B. oberflächenaktive Stoffe. Als oberflächenaktive Stoffe kommen Emulgier- und/oder Schaum erzeugende Mittel, Dispergiermittel oder Benetzungsmittel mit ionischen oder nicht -ionischen Eigenschaften oder Mischungen dieser oberflächenaktiven Stoffe infrage. Beispiele hierfür sind Salze von Polyacrylsäure, Salze von Lignosulphonsäure, Salze von Phenolsulphonsäure oder Naphthalinsulphonsäure, Polykondensate von Ethylenoxid mit Fettalkoholen oder mit Fettsäuren oder mit Fettaminen, substituierten Phenolen (vorzugsweise Alkylphenole oder Arylphenole), Salze von Sulphobemsteinsäureestem, Taurinderivate (vorzugsweise Alkyltaurate), Phosphorsäureester von polyethoxylierten Alkoholen oder Phenole, Fettsäureester von Polyolen, und Derivate der Verbindungen enthaltend Sulphate, Sulphonate und Phosphate, z.B. Alkylarylpolyglycolether, Alkylsulfonate, Alkyl- sulfate, Arylsulfonate, Eiweißhydrolysate, Lignin-Sulfitablaugen und Methylcellulose. Die Anwesenheit einer oberflächenaktiven Substanz ist notwendig, wenn einer der Wirkstoff und/oder einer der inerten Trägerstoffe nicht in Wasser löslich ist und wenn die Anwendung in Wasser erfolgt. Der Anteil an oberflächenaktiven Stoffen liegt zwischen 5 und 40 Gewichtsprozent des erfindungsgemäßen Mittels.The agents according to the invention can additionally contain further components, such as, for example, surface-active substances. Suitable surface-active substances are emulsifiers and / or foam-generating agents, dispersants or wetting agents with ionic or non-ionic properties or mixtures of these surface-active substances. Examples of these are salts of polyacrylic acid, salts of lignosulphonic acid, salts of phenolsulphonic acid or naphthalenesulphonic acid, polycondensates of ethylene oxide with fatty alcohols or with fatty acids or with fatty amines, substituted phenols (preferably alkylphenols or arylphenols), salts of sulphobemuccinic acid esters of polyethoxylated alcohols or phenols, fatty acid esters of polyols, and derivatives of the compounds containing sulphates, sulphonates and phosphates, for example alkylaryl polyglycol ethers, alkylsulphonates, alkyl sulphates, arylsulphonates, protein hydrolysates, lignin sulphite waste liquors and methyl cellulose. The presence of a surface-active substance is necessary if one of the active substances and / or one of the inert carriers is not soluble in water and if the application takes place in water. The proportion of surface-active substances is between 5 and 40 percent by weight of the agent according to the invention.
Es können Farbstoffe wie anorganische Pigmente, z.B. Eisenoxid, Titanoxid, Ferrocyanblau und organische Farbstoffe, wie Alizarin-, Azo- und Metallphthalocyaninfarbstoffe und Spurennährstoffe, wie Salze von Eisen, Mangan, Bor, Kupfer, Kobalt, Molybdän und Zink verwendet werden. Dyes such as inorganic pigments such as iron oxide, titanium oxide, ferrocyan blue and organic dyes such as alizarin, azo and metal phthalocyanine dyes and trace nutrients such as salts of iron, manganese, boron, copper, cobalt, molybdenum and zinc can be used.
Gegebenenfalls können auch andere zusätzliche Komponenten enthalten sein, z.B. schützende Kolloide, Bindemittel, Klebstoffe, Verdicker, thixotrope Stoffe, Penetrationsförderer, Stabilisatoren, Sequestiermittel, Komplexbildner. Im Allgemeinen können die Wirkstoffe mit jedem festen oder flüssigen Additiv, welches für Formulierungszwecke gewöhnlich verwendet wird, kombiniert werden. Im Allgemeinen enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel und Formulierungen zwischen 0,05 und 99 Gew.-%, 0,01 und 98 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise zwischen 0,1 und 95 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 0,5 und 90 % Wirkstoff, ganz besonders bevorzugt zwischen 10 und 70 Gewichtsprozent. Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel können als solche oder in Abhängigkeit von ihren je- weiligen physikalischen und/oder chemischen Eigenschaften in Form ihrer Formulierungen oder den daraus bereiteten Anwendungsformen, wie Aerosole, Kapselsuspensionen, Kaltnebelkonzentrate, Heißnebelkonzentrate, verkapselte Granulate, Feingranulate, fließfähige Konzentrate für die Behandlung von Saatgut, gebrauchsfertige Lösungen, verstäubbare Pulver, emulgierbare Konzentrate, Öl-in-Wasser-Emulsionen, Wasser-in-Öl-Emulsionen, Makrogranulate, Mikrogranulate, Öl dispergierbare Pulver, Öl mischbare fließfähige Konzentrate, Öl mischbare Flüssigkeiten, Schäume, Pasten, Pestizid ummanteltes Saatgut, Suspensionskonzentrate, Suspensions-Emulsions-Konzentrate, lösliche Konzentrate, Suspensionen, Spritzpulver, lösliche Pulver, Stäubemittel und Granulate, wasser- lösliche Granulate oder Tabletten, wasserlösliche Pulver für Saatgut-behandlung, benetzbare Pulver, Wirkstoff-imprägnierte Natur- und synthetische Stoffe sowie Feinstverkapselungen in polymeren Stoffen und in Hüllmassen für Saatgut, sowie ULV-Kalt- und Warmnebel-Formulierungen eingesetzt werden. If necessary, other additional components can also be included, for example protective colloids, binders, adhesives, thickeners, thixotropic substances, penetration promoters, stabilizers, sequestering agents, complexing agents. In general, the active ingredients can be combined with any solid or liquid additive commonly used for formulation purposes. In general, the agents and formulations according to the invention contain between 0.05 and 99% by weight, 0.01 and 98% by weight, preferably between 0.1 and 95% by weight, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 90% Active ingredient, very particularly preferably between 10 and 70 percent by weight. The active ingredients or agents according to the invention can be used as such or depending on their respective physical and / or chemical properties in the form of their formulations or the use forms prepared therefrom, such as aerosols, capsule suspensions, cold mist concentrates, Hot mist concentrates, encapsulated granules, fine granules, flowable concentrates for the treatment of seeds, ready-to-use solutions, dustable powders, emulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, water-in-oil emulsions, macro-granules, micro-granules, oil-dispersible powders, oil-miscible Flowable concentrates, oil-miscible liquids, foams, pastes, pesticide-coated seeds, suspension concentrates, suspension-emulsion concentrates, soluble concentrates, suspensions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts and granulates, water-soluble granulates or tablets, water-soluble powders for seed treatment , wettable powders, active ingredient-impregnated natural and synthetic substances as well as fine encapsulation in polymeric substances and in coating compounds for seeds, as well as ULV cold and warm mist formulations.
Die genannten Formulierungen können in an sich bekannter Weise hergestellt werden, z.B. durch Ver- mischen der Wirkstoffe mit mindestens einem üblichen Streckmittel, Lösungs- bzw. Verdünnungs- mittel, Emulgator, Dispergier- und/oder Binde- oder Fixiermittels, Netzmittel, Wasser-Repellent, gegebenenfalls Sikkative und UV-Stabilisatoren und gegebenenfalls Farbstoffen und Pigmenten, Entschäumer, Konservierungsmittel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline sowie weiteren Verarbeitungshilfsmitteln. The formulations mentioned can be prepared in a manner known per se, for example by mixing the active ingredients with at least one customary extender, solvent or diluent, emulsifier, dispersant and / or binder or fixative, wetting agent, water repellent , optionally siccatives and UV stabilizers and optionally dyes and pigments, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, gibberellins and other processing aids.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel umfassen nicht nur Formulierungen, welche bereits anwendungsfertig sind und mit einer geeigneten Apparatur auf die Pflanze oder das Saatgut ausgebracht werden können, sondern auch kommerzielle Konzentrate, welche vor Gebrauch mit Wasser verdünnt werden müssen. Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können als solche oder in ihren (handelsüblichen) Formulierungen sowie in den aus diesen Formulierungen bereiteten Anwendungsformen in Mischung mit anderen (bekannten) Wirkstoffen, wie Insektiziden, Lockstoffen, Sterilantien, Bakteriziden, Akariziden, Nema- tiziden, Fungiziden, Wachstumsregulatoren, Herbiziden, Düngemitteln, Safener bzw. Semiochemicals vorliegen. The agents according to the invention not only include formulations which are already ready to use and can be applied to the plant or seed with a suitable apparatus, but also commercial concentrates which have to be diluted with water before use. The active compounds according to the invention can be used as such or in their (commercially available) formulations and in the use forms prepared from these formulations as a mixture with other (known) active compounds, such as insecticides, attractants, sterilants, bactericides, acaricides, nematocides, fungicides, growth regulators, herbicides , Fertilizers, safeners or semiochemicals are present.
Die erfindungsgemäße Behandlung der Pflanzen und Pflanzenteile mit den Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln erfolgt direkt oder durch Einwirkung auf deren Umgebung, Lebensraum oder Lagerraum nach den üblichen Behandlungsmethoden, z.B. durch Tauchen, (Ver-) Spritzen, (Ver-) Sprühen, Berieseln, Verdampfen, Zerstäuben, Vernebeln, (Ver-) Streuen, Verschäumen, Bestreichen, Verstreichen, Gießen (drenchen), Tröpfchenbewässerung und bei Vermehrungsmaterial, insbesondere bei Samen, weiterhin durch Trockenbeizen, Nassbeizen, Schlämmbeizen, Inkrustieren, ein- oder mehrschichtiges Umhüllen usw. Es ist ferner möglich, die Wirkstoffe nach dem Ultra-Low-Volume-Verfahren auszubringen oder die Wirkstoffzubereitung oder den Wirkstoff selbst in den Boden zu injizieren. Einer der Vorteile der vorliegenden Erfindung ist es, dass aufgrund der besonderen systemischen Eigenschaften der erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel die Behandlung des Saatguts mit diesen Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln nicht nur das Saatgut selbst, sondern auch die daraus hervorgehenden Pflanzen nach dem Auflaufen vor phytopathogenen Pilzen schützt. Auf diese Weise kann die unmittelbare Behandlung der Kultur zum Zeitpunkt der Aussaat oder kurz danach entfallen. The treatment according to the invention of the plants and plant parts with the active ingredients or agents is carried out directly or by acting on their surroundings, living space or storage room using the customary treatment methods, for example by dipping, spraying, spraying, sprinkling, evaporation, Spraying, misting, scattering, foaming, brushing, spreading, watering (drenching), drip irrigation and, in the case of propagation material, especially seeds, furthermore by dry dressing, wet dressing, slurry dressing, encrusting, single or multi-layer coating, etc. It is also possible to apply the active ingredients according to the ultra-low-volume method or to inject the active ingredient preparation or the active ingredient itself into the soil. One of the advantages of the present invention is that, due to the special systemic properties of the active ingredients or agents according to the invention, the treatment of the seed with these active ingredients or agents protects not only the seed itself, but also the plants resulting therefrom against phytopathogenic fungi after emergence . In this way, the immediate treatment of the culture at the time of sowing or shortly afterwards can be omitted.
Ebenso ist es als vorteilhaft anzusehen, dass die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel insbesondere auch bei transgenem Saatgut eingesetzt werden können, wobei die aus diesem Saatgut wachsende Pflanze in der Lage ist, ein Protein zu exprimieren, welches gegen Schädlinge wirkt. Durch die Behandlung solchen Saatguts mit den erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln können bereits durch die Expression des beispielsweise insektiziden Proteins bestimmte Schädlinge bekämpft werden. Überraschenderweise kann dabei ein weiterer synergistischer Effekt beobachtet werden, welcher zusätzlich die Effektivität zum Schutz gegen den Schädlingsbefall vergrößert. It is also to be regarded as advantageous that the active ingredients or agents according to the invention can also be used in particular with transgenic seeds, the plant growing from this seed being able to express a protein which is effective against pests. By treating such seeds with the active ingredients or compositions according to the invention, certain pests can be controlled by the expression of the, for example, insecticidal protein. Surprisingly, a further synergistic effect can be observed, which additionally increases the effectiveness in protecting against pest infestation.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel eignen sich zum Schutz von Saatgut jeglicher Pflanzensorte, die in der Landwirtschaft, im Gewächshaus, in Forsten oder im Garten- und Weinbau eingesetzt wird. Insbesondere handelt es sich dabei um Saatgut von Getreide (wie Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Triticale, Hirse und Hafer), Mais, Baumwolle, Soja, Reis, Kartoffeln, Sonnenblume, Bohne, Kaffee, Rübe (z.B. Zuckerrübe und Futterrübe), Erdnuss, Raps, Mohn, Olive, Kokosnuss, Kakao, Zuckerrohr, Tabak, Gemüse (wie Tomate, Gurke, Zwiebeln und Salat), Rasen und Zierpflanzen (siehe auch unten). Besondere Bedeutung kommt der Behandlung des Saatguts von Getreide (wie Weizen, Gerste, Roggen, Triticale und Hafer), Mais und Reis zu. The compositions according to the invention are suitable for the protection of seeds of any type of plant which is used in agriculture, in the greenhouse, in forests or in horticulture and viticulture. In particular, these are grain seeds (such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale, millet and oats), corn, cotton, soy, rice, potatoes, sunflower, beans, coffee, beet (e.g. sugar beet and fodder beet), peanuts, Rapeseed, poppy seeds, olives, coconut, cocoa, sugar cane, tobacco, vegetables (such as tomatoes, cucumber, onions and lettuce), lawns and ornamental plants (see also below). The treatment of the seeds of cereals (such as wheat, barley, rye, triticale and oats), maize and rice is of particular importance.
Wie auch weiter unten beschrieben, ist die Behandlung von transgenem Saatgut mit den erfindungsge- mäßen Wirkstoffen bzw. Mitteln von besonderer Bedeutung. Dies betrifft das Saatgut von Pflanzen, die wenigstens ein heterologes Gen enthalten, das die Expression eines Polypeptids oder Proteins mit insektiziden Eigenschaften ermöglicht. Das heterologe Gen in transgenem Saatgut kann z.B. aus Mikroorganismen der Arten Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus oder Gliocladium stammen. Bevorzugt stammt dieses heterologe Gen aus Bacillus sp., wobei das Genprodukt eine Wirkung gegen den Maiszünsler (European com borer) und/oder Western Com Rootworm besitzt. Besonders bevorzugt stammt das heterologe Gen aus Bacillus thuringiensis. As also described further below, the treatment of transgenic seeds with the active ingredients or agents according to the invention is of particular importance. This concerns the seeds of plants which contain at least one heterologous gene which enables the expression of a polypeptide or protein with insecticidal properties. The heterologous gene in transgenic seeds can originate, for example, from microorganisms of the species Bacillus, Rhizobium, Pseudomonas, Serratia, Trichoderma, Clavibacter, Glomus or Gliocladium. This heterologous gene preferably originates from Bacillus sp., The gene product having an effect against the European corn borer and / or Western Com Rootworm. The heterologous gene is particularly preferably derived from Bacillus thuringiensis.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung wird das erfindungsgemäße Mittel alleine oder in einer geeig- neten Formulierung auf das Saatgut aufgebracht. Vorzugsweise wird das Saatgut in einem Zustand behandelt, in dem so stabil ist, dass keine Schäden bei der Behandlung auftreten. Im Allgemeinen kann die Behandlung des Saatguts zu jedem Zeitpunkt zwischen der Ernte und der Aussaat erfolgen. Üblicherweise wird Saatgut verwendet, das von der Pflanze getrennt und von Kolben, Schalen, Stängeln, Hülle, Wolle oder Fruchtfleisch befreit wurde. So kann zum Beispiel Saatgut verwendet werden, das geerntet, gereinigt und bis zu einem Feuchtigkeitsgehalt von unter 15 Gew.-% getrocknet wurde. Alternativ kann auch Saatgut verwendet werden, das nach dem Trocknen z.B. mit Wasser behandelt und dann erneut getrocknet wurde. In the context of the present invention, the agent according to the invention is applied to the seed alone or in a suitable formulation. The seed is preferably treated in a state in which it is so stable that no damage occurs during the treatment. In general, the seed can be treated at any point between harvest and sowing. Usually seeds are used that have been separated from the plant and freed from cobs, peels, stems, husks, wool or pulp. For example, seeds can be used that have been harvested, cleaned and dried to a moisture content of less than 15% by weight became. Alternatively, seeds can also be used which, after drying, have been treated with water, for example, and then dried again.
Im Allgemeinen muss bei der Behandlung des Saatguts darauf geachtet werden, dass die Menge des auf das Saatgut aufgebrachten erfindungsgemäßen Mittels und/oder weiterer Zusatzstoffe so gewählt wird, dass die Keimung des Saatguts nicht beeinträchtigt bzw. die daraus hervorgehende Pflanze nicht geschädigt wird. Dies ist vor allem bei Wirkstoffen zu beachten, die in bestimmten Aufwandmengen phytotoxische Effekte zeigen können. In general, when treating the seed, care must be taken to ensure that the amount of the agent according to the invention and / or further additives applied to the seed is selected so that the germination of the seed is not impaired or the plant resulting therefrom is not damaged. This is especially important for active ingredients that can show phytotoxic effects when applied in certain amounts.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mittel können unmittelbar aufgebracht werden, also ohne weitere Komponenten zu enthalten und ohne verdünnt worden zu sein. In der Regel ist es vorzuziehen, die Mittel in Form einer geeigneten Formulierung auf das Saatgut aufzubringen. Geeignete Formulierungen und Verfahren für die Saatgutbehandlung sind dem Fachmann bekannt und werden z.B. in den folgenden Dokumenten beschrieben: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 Al, WO 2002/028186 A2. The agents according to the invention can be applied immediately, that is to say without containing further components and without having been diluted. As a rule, it is preferable to apply the agents to the seed in the form of a suitable formulation. Suitable formulations and methods for seed treatment are known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the following documents: US 4,272,417 A, US 4,245,432 A, US 4,808,430, US 5,876,739, US 2003/0176428 A1, WO 2002/080675 A1, WO 2002/028186 A2.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Wirkstoffe können in die üblichen Beizmittel-Formulierungen überführt werden, wie Fösungen, Emulsionen, Suspensionen, Pulver, Schäume, Slurries oder andere Hüllmassen für Saatgut, sowie UFV-Formulierungen. The active ingredients which can be used according to the invention can be converted into the customary seed dressing formulations, such as solutions, emulsions, suspensions, powders, foams, slurries or other coating materials for seeds, and also UFV formulations.
Diese Formulierungen werden in bekannter Weise hergestellt, indem man die Wirkstoffe mit üblichen Zusatzstoffen vermischt, wie zum Beispiel übliche Streckmittel sowie Fösungs- oder Verdünnungsmittel, Farbstoffe, Netzmittel, Dispergiermittel, Emulgatoren, Entschäumer, Konser- vierungsmittel, sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, Kleber, Gibberelline und auch Wasser. These formulations are prepared in a known manner by mixing the active ingredients with customary additives, such as customary extenders and solvents or diluents, dyes, wetting agents, dispersants, emulsifiers, defoamers, preservatives, secondary thickeners, adhesives, and also gibberellins Water.
Als Farbstoffe, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke üblichen Farbstoffe in Betracht. Dabei sind sowohl in Wasser wenig lösliche Pigmente als auch in Wasser lösliche Farbstoffe verwendbar. Als Beispiele genannt seien die unter den Bezeichnungen Rhodamin B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 und C.I. Solvent Red 1 bekannten Farbstoffe. Suitable dyes which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all dyes customary for such purposes. Both pigments which are sparingly soluble in water and dyes which are soluble in water can be used here. Examples are those under the names Rhodamine B, C.I. Pigment Red 112 and C.I. Solvent Red 1 known dyes.
Als Netzmittel, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen, die Benetzung fördernden Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Alkylnaphthalin-Sulfonate, wie Diiso- propyl- oder Diisobutyl-naphthalin-Sulfonate. Als Dispergiermittel und/oder Emulgatoren, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel- Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen nichtionischen, anionischen und kationischen Dispergiermittel in Betracht. Vor- zugsweise verwendbar sind nichtionische oder anionische Dispergiermittel oder Gemische von nichtionischen oder anionischen Dispergiermitteln. Als geeignete nichtionische Dispergiermittel sind insbesondere Ethylenoxid-Propylenoxid Blockpolymere, Alkylphenolpolyglykolether sowie Tristryryl- phenolpolyglykolether und deren phosphatierte oder sulfatierte Derivate zu nennen. Geeignete anionische Dispergiermittel sind insbesondere Ligninsulfonate, Polyacrylsäuresalze und Arylsulfonat- Formaldehydkondensate . Suitable wetting agents which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which are customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients and which promote wetting. Alkylnaphthalene sulfonates, such as diisopropyl or diisobutyl naphthalene sulfonates, can preferably be used. Suitable dispersants and / or emulsifiers which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all nonionic, anionic and cationic dispersants customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients. Preference is given to using nonionic or anionic dispersants or mixtures of nonionic or anionic dispersants. Suitable nonionic dispersants are, in particular, ethylene oxide-propylene oxide block polymers, alkylphenol polyglycol ethers and tristryrylphenol polyglycol ethers and their phosphated or sulfated derivatives. Suitable anionic dispersants are, in particular, lignosulfonates, polyacrylic acid salts and arylsulfonate-formaldehyde condensates.
Als Entschäumer können in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel -Formulierungen alle zur Formulierung von agrochemischen Wirkstoffen üblichen schaumhemmenden Stoffe enthalten sein. Vorzugsweise verwendbar sind Silikonentschäumer und Magnesiumstearat. The seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention may contain all foam-inhibiting substances customary for the formulation of agrochemical active ingredients as defoamers. Silicone defoamers and magnesium stearate can preferably be used.
Als Konservierungsmittel können in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel -Formulierungen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe vorhanden sein. Beispielhaft genannt seien Dichlorophen und Benzylalkoholhemiformal. All substances which can be used for such purposes in agrochemical agents can be present as preservatives in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention. Examples are dichlorophene and benzyl alcohol hemiformal.
Als sekundäre Verdickungsmittel, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel -Formu- lierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle für derartige Zwecke in agrochemischen Mitteln einsetzbaren Stoffe in Frage. Vorzugsweise in Betracht kommen Cellulosederivate, Acrylsäurederivate, Xanthan, modifizierte Tone und hochdisperse Kieselsäure. Secondary thickeners which can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all substances which can be used in agrochemical compositions for such purposes. Cellulose derivatives, acrylic acid derivatives, xanthan gum, modified clays and highly disperse silicic acid are preferred.
Als Kleber, die in den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel -Formulierungen enthalten sein können, kommen alle üblichen in Beizmitteln einsetzbaren Bindemittel in Frage. Vorzugsweise genannt seien Polyvinylpyrrolidon, Polyvinylacetat, Polyvinylalkohol und Tylose. Suitable adhesives that can be contained in the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention are all conventional binders which can be used in seed dressings. Polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl alcohol and tylose may be mentioned as preferred.
Die erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel -Formulierungen können entweder direkt oder nach vor- herigem Verdünnen mit Wasser zur Behandlung von Saatgut der verschiedensten Art, auch von Saatgut transgener Pflanzen, eingesetzt werden. Dabei können im Zusammenwirken mit den durch Expression gebildeten Substanzen auch zusätzliche synergistische Effekte auftreten. The seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention can be used either directly or after prior dilution with water for the treatment of seeds of the most varied of types, including seeds of transgenic plants. In this context, additional synergistic effects can also occur in cooperation with the substances formed by expression.
Zur Behandlung von Saatgut mit den erfindungsgemäß verwendbaren Beizmittel-Formulierungen oder den daraus durch Zugabe von Wasser hergestellten Zubereitungen kommen alle üblicherweise für die Beizung einsetzbaren Mischgeräte in Betracht. Im einzelnen geht man bei der Beizung so vor, dass man das Saatgut in einen Mischer gibt, die jeweils gewünschte Menge an Beizmittel -Formulierungen entweder als solche oder nach vorherigem Verdünnen mit Wasser hinzufügt und bis zur gleichmäßigen Verteilung der Formulierung auf dem Saatgut mischt. Gegebenenfalls schließt sich ein Trocknungs- vorgang an. For the treatment of seeds with the seed dressing formulations which can be used according to the invention or the preparations produced therefrom by adding water, all mixing devices which can customarily be used for dressing are suitable. In detail, the process of dressing is to put the seed in a mixer, add the desired amount of dressing agent formulations either as such or after prior dilution with water and until it is uniform Spread the formulation on the seed mixes. If necessary, this is followed by a drying process.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe eignen sich bei guter Pflanzenverträglichkeit, günstiger Warmblütertoxizität und guter Umweltverträglichkeit zum Schutz von Pflanzen und Pflanzenorganen, zur Steigerung der Emteerträge, Verbesserung der Qualität des Emtegutes. Sie können vorzugsweise als Pflanzenschutzmittel eingesetzt werden. Sie sind gegen normal sensible und resistente Arten sowie gegen alle oder einzelne Entwicklungsstadien wirksam. The active compounds according to the invention are suitable for protecting plants and plant organs, for increasing crop yields and improving the quality of the crop, given good plant tolerance, favorable warm-blooded toxicity and good environmental compatibility. They can preferably be used as crop protection agents. They are effective against normally sensitive and resistant species and against all or individual stages of development.
Als Pflanzen, welche erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, seien folgende Hauptanbaupflanzen erwähnt: Mais, Sojabohne, Baumwolle, Brassica Ölsaaten wie Brassica napus (z.B. Canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (z.B. (Acker-)Senf) und Brassica carinata, Reis, Weizen Zuckerrübe, Zurckerrohr,The following main crops may be mentioned as plants which can be treated according to the invention: maize, soybeans, cotton, Brassica oil seeds such as Brassica napus (e.g. canola), Brassica rapa, B. juncea (e.g. (field) mustard) and Brassica carinata, rice, Wheat sugar beet, sugar cane,
Hafer, Roggen, Gerste, Hirse, Triticale, Flachs, Wein und verschiedene Früchte und Gemüse von verschiedenen botanischen Taxa wie z.B. Rosaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kernfrüchte wie Apfel und Birne, aber auch Steinfrüchte wie Aprikosen, Kirschen, Mandeln und Pfirsiche und Beerenfrüchte wie Erdbeeren), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (beispielsweise Bananenbäume und -plantagen), Rubiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Kaffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (beispielsweise Zitronen, Organen und Grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (beispielsweise Tomaten, Kartoffeln, Pfeffer, Auberginen), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (beispielsweise Salat, Artischocke and Chicoree - einschließlich Wurzelchicoree, Endivie oder gemeinen Chicoree), Umbelliferae sp. (beispielsweise Karrotte, Petersilie, Stangensellerie und Knollensellerie), Cucurbitaceae sp. (beispielsweise Gurke - einschließlich Gewürzgurke, Kürbis, Wassermelone, Flaschenkürbis und Melonen), Alliaceae sp. (beispielsweise Lauch und Zwiebel), Cruciferae sp. (beispielsweise Weißkohl, Rotkohl, Brokkoli, Blumenkohl, Rosenkohl, Pak Choi, Kohlrabi,Oats, rye, barley, millet, triticale, flax, wine and various fruits and vegetables from various botanical taxa such as Rosaceae sp. (for example pome fruits such as apple and pear, but also stone fruits such as apricots, cherries, almonds and peaches and berries such as strawberries), Ribesioidae sp., Juglandaceae sp., Betulaceae sp., Anacardiaceae sp., Fagaceae sp., Moraceae sp., Oleaceae sp., Actinidaceae sp., Lauraceae sp., Musaceae sp. (e.g. banana trees and plantations), Rubiaceae sp. (e.g. coffee), Theaceae sp., Sterculiceae sp., Rutaceae sp. (e.g. lemons, organs and grapefruit); Solanaceae sp. (for example tomatoes, potatoes, pepper, eggplant), Liliaceae sp., Compositae sp. (e.g. lettuce, artichoke and chicory - including root chicory, endive or common chicory), Umbelliferae sp. (e.g., carrot, parsley, celery and celeriac), Cucurbitaceae sp. (e.g., cucumber - including pickles, squash, watermelon, bottle gourd, and melons), Alliaceae sp. (e.g. leek and onion), Cruciferae sp. (e.g. white cabbage, red cabbage, broccoli, cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, pak choi, kohlrabi,
Radieschen, Meerrettich, Kresse und Chinakohl), Leguminosae sp. (beispielsweise Erdnüsse, Erbsen, und Bohnen - wie z.B. Stangenbohne und Ackerbohne), Chenopodiaceae sp. (beispielsweise Mangold, Futterrübe, Spinat, Rote Rübe), Malvaceae (beispielsweise Okra), Asparagaceae (beispielsweise Spargel); Nutzpflanzen und Zierpflanzen in Garten und Wald; sowie jeweils genetisch modifizierte Arten dieser Pflanzen. Radishes, horseradish, cress and Chinese cabbage), Leguminosae sp. (e.g., peanuts, peas, and beans - such as runner beans and field beans), Chenopodiaceae sp. (for example Swiss chard, fodder beet, spinach, beetroot), Malvaceae (for example okra), Asparagaceae (for example asparagus); Useful plants and ornamental plants in gardens and forests; as well as genetically modified species of these plants.
Wie oben erwähnt, können erfindungsgemäß alle Pflanzen und deren Teile behandelt werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden wild vorkommende oder durch konventionelle biologische Zuchtmethoden, wie Kreuzung oder Protoplastenfusion erhaltenen Pflanzenarten und Pflanzensorten sowie deren Teile behandelt. In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden transgene Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die durch gentechnologische Methoden gegebenenfalls in Kombination mit konventionellen Methoden erhalten wurden (Genetically Modified Organisms) und deren Teile behandelt. Der Begriff „Teile“ bzw. „Teile von Pflanzen“ oder „Pflanzenteile“ wurde oben erläutert. Besonders bevorzugt werden erfindungsgemäß Pflanzen der jeweils handelsüblichen oder in Gebrauch befindlichen Pflanzensorten behandelt. Unter Pflanzensorten versteht man Pflanzen mit neuen Eigenschaften („Traits“), die sowohl durch konventionelle Züchtung, durch Mutagenese oder durch rekombinante DNA-Techniken gezüchtet worden sind. Dies können Sorten, Rassen, Bio- und Genotypen sein. As mentioned above, all plants and their parts can be treated according to the invention. In a preferred embodiment, plant species and plant cultivars occurring in the wild or obtained by conventional biological breeding methods such as crossing or protoplast fusion, as well as their parts, are treated. In a further preferred embodiment, transgenic plants and plant cultivars which have been obtained by genetic engineering methods, if appropriate in combination with conventional methods (genetically modified organisms), and their parts treated. The term “parts” or “parts of plants” or “plant parts” has been explained above. According to the invention, it is particularly preferred to treat plants of the plant varieties which are commercially available or in use. Plant cultivars are understood to mean plants with new properties (“traits”) that have been bred by conventional breeding, by mutagenesis or by recombinant DNA techniques. These can be varieties, races, bio and genotypes.
Das erfindungsgemäße Behandlungsverfahren kann für die Behandlung von genetisch modifizierten Organismen (GMOs), z. B. Pflanzen oder Samen, verwendet werden. Genetisch modifizierte Pflanzen (oder transgene Pflanzen) sind Pflanzen, bei denen ein heterologes Gen stabil in das Genom integriert worden ist. Der Begriff "heterologes Gen" bedeutet im wesentlichen ein Gen, das außerhalb der Pflanze bereitgestellt oder assembliert wird und das bei Einführung in das Zellkemgenom, das Chloroplastengenom oder das Mitochondriengenom der transformierten Pflanze dadurch neue oder verbesserte agronomische oder sonstige Eigenschaften verleiht, dass es ein interessierendes Protein oder Polypeptid exprimiert oder dass es ein anderes Gen, das in der Pflanze vorliegt bzw. andere Gene, die in der Pflanze vorliegen, herunterreguliert oder abschaltet (zum Beispiel mittels Antisense-Technologie, Cosuppressionstechnologie oder RNAi-Technologie [RNA Interference]). Ein heterologes Gen, das im Genom vorliegt, wird ebenfalls als Transgen bezeichnet. Ein Transgen, das durch sein spezifisches Vorhegen im Pflanzengenom definiert ist, wird als Transformations- bzw. transgenes Event bezeichnet. The treatment method according to the invention can be used for the treatment of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), e.g. B. plants or seeds can be used. Genetically modified plants (or transgenic plants) are plants in which a heterologous gene has been stably integrated into the genome. The term "heterologous gene" means essentially a gene which is provided or assembled outside the plant and which when introduced into the cell nucleus genome, the chloroplast genome or the mitochondrial genome of the transformed plant gives new or improved agronomic or other properties that it gives an interesting Expresses protein or polypeptide or that it downregulates or switches off another gene that is present in the plant or other genes that are present in the plant (for example by means of antisense technology, cosuppression technology or RNAi technology [RNA interference]). A heterologous gene that is present in the genome is also called a transgene. A transgene that is defined by its specific presence in the plant genome is referred to as a transformation or transgenic event.
In Abhängigkeit von den Pflanzenarten oder Pflanzensorten, ihrem Standort und ihren Wachstumsbedingungen (Böden, Klima, Vegetationsperiode, Ernährung) kann die erfindungsgemäße Behandlung auch zu überadditiven ("synergistischen") Effekten führen. So sind zum Beispiel die folgenden Effekte möglich, die über die eigentlich zu erwartenden Effekte hinausgehen: verringerte Aufwandmengen und/oder erweitertes Wirkungsspektrum und/oder erhöhte Wirksamkeit der Wirkstoffe und Zusammensetzungen, die erfindungsgemäß eingesetzt werden können, besseres Pflanzenwachstum, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber hohen oder niedrigen Temperaturen, erhöhte Toleranz gegenüber Trockenheit oder Wasser- oder Bodensalzgehalt, erhöhte Blühleistung, Emteerleichterung, Reifebeschleunigung, höhere Erträge, größere Früchte, größere Pflanzenhöhe, intensiver grüne Farbe des Blatts, frühere Blüte, höhere Qualität und/oder höherer Nährwert der Emteprodukte, höhere Zuckerkonzentration in den Früchten, bessere Lagerfähigkeit und/oder Verarbeitbarkeit der Emteprodukte. Depending on the plant species or plant cultivars, their location and their growth conditions (soils, climate, vegetation period, diet), the treatment according to the invention can also lead to superadditive (“synergistic”) effects. For example, the following effects are possible that go beyond the effects that are actually to be expected: reduced application rates and / or expanded spectrum of activity and / or increased effectiveness of the active ingredients and compositions that can be used according to the invention, better plant growth, increased tolerance to high or low levels Temperatures, increased tolerance to drought or water or soil salt content, increased flowering capacity, easier harvesting, accelerated ripening, higher yields, larger fruits, higher plant height, more intense green color of the leaves, earlier flowering, higher quality and / or higher nutritional value of the harvested products, higher sugar concentration in the fruits, better storability and / or processability of the harvest products.
In gewissen Aufwandmengen können die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffkombinationen auch eine stärkende Wirkung auf Pflanzen ausüben. Sie eignen sich daher für die Mobilisierung des pflanzlichen Abwehrsystems gegen Angriff durch unerwünschte phytopathogene Pilze und/oder Mikroorganismen und/oder Viren. Dies kann gegebenenfalls einer der Gründe für die erhöhte Wirksamkeit der erfindungsgemäßen Kombinationen sein, zum Beispiel gegen Pilze. Pflanzenstärkende (resistenzinduzierende) Substanzen sollen im vorliegenden Zusammenhang auch solche Substanzen oder Substanzkombinationen bedeuten, die fähig sind, das pflanzliche Abwehrsystem so zu stimulieren, dass die behandelten Pflanzen, wenn sie im Anschluss daran mit unerwünschten phytopathogenen Pilzen inokuliert wurde, einen beträchtlichen Resistenzgrad gegen diese unerwünschten phytopathogenen Pilze aufweisen. Die erfindungsgemäßen Substanzen lassen sich daher zum Schutz von Pflanzen gegen Angriff durch die erwähnten Pathogene innerhalb eines gewissen Zeitraums nach der Behandlung einsetzen. Der Zeitraum, über den eine Schutzwirkung erzielt wird, erstreckt sich im Allgemeinen von 1 bis 10 Tagen, vorzugsweise 1 bis 7 Tagen, nach der Behandlung der Pflanzen mit den Wirkstoffen. When used in certain amounts, the active compound combinations according to the invention can also have a strengthening effect on plants. They are therefore suitable for mobilizing the plant's defense system against attack by undesirable phytopathogenic fungi and / or microorganisms and / or viruses. This may possibly be one of the reasons for the increased effectiveness of the be combinations according to the invention, for example against fungi. In the present context, plant-strengthening (resistance-inducing) substances are also intended to mean those substances or substance combinations which are able to stimulate the plant's defense system in such a way that the treated plants, if they were subsequently inoculated with undesired phytopathogenic fungi, have a considerable degree of resistance to these undesirable ones exhibit phytopathogenic fungi. The substances according to the invention can therefore be used to protect plants against attack by the pathogens mentioned within a certain period of time after the treatment. The period of time over which a protective effect is achieved generally extends from 1 to 10 days, preferably 1 to 7 days, after the treatment of the plants with the active ingredients.
Zu Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die vorzugsweise erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden, zählen alle Pflanzen, die über Erbgut verfügen, das diesen Pflanzen besonders vorteilhafte, nützliche Merkmale verleiht (egal, ob dies durch Züchtung und/oder Biotechnologie erzielt wurde). Plants and plant cultivars which are preferably treated according to the invention include all plants which have genetic material which gives these plants particularly advantageous, useful characteristics (regardless of whether this was achieved by breeding and / or biotechnology).
Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die ebenfalls vorzugsweise erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden, sind gegen einen oder mehrere biotische Stressfaktoren resistent, d.h. diese Pflanzen weisen eine verbesserte Abwehr gegen tierische und mikrobielle Schädlinge wie Nematoden, Insekten, Milben, phytopathogene Pilze, Bakterien, Viren und/oder Viroide auf. Plants and plant varieties, which are also preferably treated according to the invention, are resistant to one or more biotic stress factors, ie these plants have an improved defense against animal and microbial pests such as nematodes, insects, mites, phytopathogenic fungi, bacteria, viruses and / or viroids .
Beispiele für Nematoden-resistente Pflanzen sind z.B. folgenden US Patentanmeldungen beschrieben: 11/765,491, 11/765,494, 10/926,819, 10/782,020, 12/032,479, 10/783,417, 10/782,096, 11/657,964, 12/192,904, 11/396,808, 12/166,253, 12/166,239, 12/166,124, 12/166,209, 11/762,886, 12/364,335, 11/763,947, 12/252,453, 12/209,354, 12/491,396 und 12/497,221. Examples of nematode-resistant plants are described, for example, in the following US patent applications: 11 / 765,491, 11 / 765,494, 10 / 926,819, 10 / 782,020, 12 / 032,479, 10 / 783,417, 10 / 782,096, 11 / 657,964, 12 / 192,904, 11 / 396,808, 12 / 166,253, 12 / 166,239, 12 / 166,124, 12 / 166,209, 11 / 762,886, 12 / 364,335, 11 / 763,947, 12 / 252,453, 12 / 209,354, 12 / 491,396 and 12 / 497,221.
Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind solche Pflanzen, die gegen einen oder mehrere abiotische Stressfaktoren resistent sind. Zu den abiotischen Stressbedingungen können zum Beispiel Dürre, Kälte- und Hitzebedingungen, osmotischer Stress, Staunässe, erhöhter Bodensalzgehalt, erhöhtes Ausgesetztsein an Mineralien, Ozonbedingungen, Starklichtbedingungen, beschränkte Verfügbarkeit von Stickstoffnährstoffen, beschränkte Verfügbarkeit von Phosphomährstoffen oder Vermeidung von Schatten zählen. Plants and plant cultivars which can likewise be treated according to the invention are those plants which are resistant to one or more abiotic stress factors. Abiotic stress conditions can include, for example, drought, cold and heat conditions, osmotic stress, waterlogging, increased soil salt content, increased exposure to minerals, ozone conditions, strong light conditions, limited availability of nitrogen nutrients, limited availability of phosphomutrients or avoidance of shade.
Pflanzen und Pflanzensorten, die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind solche Pflanzen, die durch erhöhte Ertragseigenschaften gekennzeichnet sind. Ein erhöhter Ertrag kann bei diesen Pflanzen z. B. auf verbesserter Pflanzenphysiologie, verbessertem Pflanzenwuchs und verbesserter Pflanzenentwicklung, wie Wasserverwertungseffizienz, Wasserhalteeffizienz, verbesserter StickstoffVerwertung, erhöhter Kohlenstoffassimilation, verbesserter Photosynthese, verstärkter Keimkraft und beschleunigter Abreife beruhen. Der Ertrag kann weiterhin durch eine verbesserte Pflanzenarchitektur (unter Stress- und Nicht-Stress-Bedingungen) beeinflusst werden, darunter frühe Blüte, Kontrolle der Blüte für die Produktion von Hybridsaatgut, Keimpflanzenwüchsigkeit, Pflanzengröße, Intemodienzahl und - abstand, Wurzelwachstum, Samengröße, Fruchtgröße, Schotengröße, Schoten- oder Ährenzahl, Anzahl der Samen pro Schote oder Ähre, Samenmasse, verstärkte Samenfüllung, verringerter Samenausfall, verringertes Schotenplatzen sowie Standfestigkeit. Zu weiteren Ertragsmerkmalen zählen Samenzusammensetzung wie Kohlenhydratgehalt, Proteingehalt, Ölgehalt und Ölzusammensetzung, Nährwert, Verringerung der nährwidrigen Verbindungen, verbesserte Verarbeitbarkeit und verbesserte Lagerfähigkeit. Plants and plant cultivars which can likewise be treated according to the invention are those plants which are characterized by increased yield properties. An increased yield can be achieved with these plants e.g. B. on improved plant physiology, improved plant growth and improved plant development, such as water utilization efficiency, water retention efficiency, improved nitrogen utilization, increased carbon assimilation, improved photosynthesis, increased germination and accelerated maturation. The yield can also be influenced by improved plant architecture (under stress and non-stress conditions), including early flowering, control of flowering For the production of hybrid seeds, seedling vigor, plant size, number and spacing of intemodes, root growth, seed size, fruit size, pod size, number of pods or ears, number of seeds per pod or ear, seed mass, increased seed filling, reduced seed loss, reduced pod bursting and stability. Other yield characteristics include seed composition such as carbohydrate content, protein content, oil content and composition, nutritional value, reduction in non-nutritional compounds, improved processability and improved shelf life.
Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Hybridpflanzen, die bereits die Eigenschaften der Heterosis bzw. des Hybrideffekts exprimieren, was im Allgemeinen zu höherem Ertrag, höherer Wüchsigkeit, besserer Gesundheit und besserer Resistenz gegen biotische und abiotische Stressfaktoren führt. Solche Pflanzen werden typischerweise dadurch erzeugt, dass man eine ingezüchtete pollensterile Eltemlinie (den weiblichen Kreuzungspartner) mit einer anderen ingezüchteten pollenfertilen Eltemlinie (dem männlichen Kreuzungspartner) kreuzt. Das Hybridsaatgut wird typischerweise von den pollensterilen Pflanzen geerntet und an Vermehrer verkauft. Pollensterile Pflanzen können manchmal (z. B. beim Mais) durch Entfahnen (d.h. mechanischem Entfernen der männlichen Geschlechtsorgane bzw. der männlichen Blüten), produziert werden; es ist jedoch üblicher, dass die Pollensterilität auf genetischen Determinanten im Pflanzengenom beruht. In diesem Fall, insbesondere dann, wenn es sich bei dem gewünschten Produkt, da man von den Hybridpflanzen ernten will, um die Samen handelt, ist es üblicherweise günstig, sicherzustellen, dass die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlichen genetischen Determinanten enthalten, völlig restoriert wird. Dies kann erreicht werden, indem sichergestellt wird, dass die männlichen Kreuzungspartner entsprechende Fertilitätsrestorergene besitzen, die in der Lage sind, die Pollenfertilität in Hybridpflanzen, die die genetischen Determinanten, die für die Pollensterilität verantwortlich sind, enthalten, zu restorieren. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können im Cytoplasma lokalisiert sein. Beispiele für cytoplasmatische Pollensterilität (CMS) wurden zum Beispiel für Brassica- Arten beschrieben. Genetische Determinanten für Pollensterilität können jedoch auch im Zellkemgenom lokalisiert sein. Pollensterile Pflanzen können auch mit Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie Gentechnik, erhalten werden. Ein besonders günstiges Mittel zur Erzeugung von pollensterilen Pflanzen ist in WO 89/10396 beschrieben, wobei zum Beispiel eine Ribonuklease wie eine Bamase selektiv in den Tapetumzellen in den Staubblättern exprimiert wird. Die Fertilität kann dann durch Expression eines Ribonukleasehemmers wie Barstar in den Tapetumzellen restoriert werden. Plants which can be treated according to the invention are hybrid plants which already express the properties of heterosis or the hybrid effect, which generally leads to higher yields, higher vigor, better health and better resistance to biotic and abiotic stress factors. Such plants are typically created by crossing an inbred male sterile parent line (the female cross partner) with another inbred male fertile parent line (the male cross partner). The hybrid seeds are typically harvested from the male-sterile plants and sold to propagators. Male-sterile plants can sometimes (e.g. in maize) be produced by detasseling (i.e. mechanical removal of the male sexual organs or the male flowers); however, it is more common that male sterility is due to genetic determinants in the plant genome. In this case, especially if the desired product, since one wishes to harvest from the hybrid plants, is the seeds, it is usually beneficial to ensure that the male fertility in hybrid plants which contain the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility , will be completely restored. This can be achieved by ensuring that the male crossing partners have appropriate fertility restorer genes capable of restoring male fertility in hybrid plants that contain the genetic determinants responsible for male sterility. Genetic determinants of male sterility can be located in the cytoplasm. Examples of cytoplasmic male sterility (CMS) have been described, for example, for Brassica species. However, genetic determinants for male sterility can also be located in the cell nucleus genome. Male-sterile plants can also be obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering. A particularly favorable means for producing male-sterile plants is described in WO 89/10396, for example a ribonuclease such as a Bamase being selectively expressed in the tapetum cells in the stamens. Fertility can then be restored by expressing a ribonuclease inhibitor such as barstar in the tapetum cells.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die mit Methoden der Pflanzenbiotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden), die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber einem oder mehreren vorgegebenen Herbiziden tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können entweder durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Herbizidtoleranz verleiht, erhalten werden. Plants or plant cultivars (which are obtained using methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering) which can be treated according to the invention are herbicide-tolerant plants, ie plants which have been made tolerant to one or more specified herbicides. Such plants can be obtained either by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such herbicide tolerance.
Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen, d. h. Pflanzen, die gegenüber dem Herbizid Glyphosate oder dessen Salzen tolerant gemacht worden sind. Pflanzen können mit verschiedenen Methoden tolerant gegenüber Glyphosate gemacht werden. So können zum Beispiel glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen durch Transformation der Pflanze mit einem Gen, das für das Enzym 5- Enolpyruvylshikimat-3-phosphatsynthase (EPSPS) kodiert, erhalten werden. Beispiele für solche EPSPS-Gene sind das AroA-Gen (Mutante CT7) des Bakteriums Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), das CP4-Gen des Bakteriums Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol. 7, 139-145), die Gene, die für eine EPSPS aus der Petunie (Shah et ak, 1986, Science 233, 478-481), für eine EPSPS aus der Tomate (Gasser et ak, 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280- 4289) oder für eine EPSPS aus Eleusine (WO 01/66704) kodieren. Es kann sich auch um eine mutierte EPSPS handeln. Glyphosate-tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate-Oxidoreduktase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosate-tolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Gen exprimiert, das für ein Glyphosate - acetyltransferase-Enzym kodiert. Glyphosatetolerante Pflanzen können auch dadurch erhalten werden, dass man Pflanzen, die natürlich vorkommende Mutationen der oben erwähnten Gene enthalten, selektiert. Pflanzen, die EPSPS Gene, welche Glyphosate-Toleranz verleihen, exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Pflanzen, welche andere Gene, die Glyphosate-Toleranz verleihen, z.B. Decarboxylase- Gene, sind beschrieben. Herbicide tolerant plants are, for example, glyphosate tolerant plants; H. Plants that have been made tolerant to the herbicide glyphosate or its salts. Plants can be made tolerant to glyphosate using a variety of methods. For example, glyphosate-tolerant plants can be obtained by transforming the plant with a gene which codes for the enzyme 5-enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS). Examples of such EPSPS genes are the AroA gene (mutant CT7) of the bacterium Salmonella typhimurium (Comai et al., 1983, Science 221, 370-371), the CP4 gene of the bacterium Agrobacterium sp. (Barry et al., 1992, Curr. Topics Plant Physiol. 7, 139-145), the genes necessary for a petunia EPSPS (Shah et ak, 1986, Science 233, 478-481) for an EPSPS der Tomato (Gasser et ak, 1988, J. Biol. Chem. 263, 4280-4289) or for an EPSPS from Eleusine (WO 01/66704). It can also be a mutated EPSPS. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate oxidoreductase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by expressing a gene which codes for a glyphosate acetyltransferase enzyme. Glyphosate-tolerant plants can also be obtained by selecting plants which contain naturally occurring mutations of the genes mentioned above. Plants expressing EPSPS genes that confer glyphosate tolerance are described. Plants that confer other genes that confer glyphosate tolerance, e.g., decarboxylase genes, are described.
Sonstige herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind zum Beispiel Pflanzen, die gegenüber Herbiziden, die das Enzym Glutaminsynthase hemmen, wie Bialaphos, Phosphinotricin oder Glufosinate, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Solche Pflanzen können dadurch erhalten werden, dass man ein Enzym exprimiert, das das Herbizid oder eine Mutante des Enzyms Glutaminsynthase, das gegenüber Hemmung resistent ist, entgiftet. Solch ein wirksames entgiftendes Enzym ist zum Beispiel ein Enzym, das für ein Phosphinotricin-acetyltransferase kodiert (wie zum Beispiel das bar- oder pat-Protein aus Streptomyces- Arten). Pflanzen, die eine exogene Phosphinotricin -acetyltransferase exprimieren, sind beschrieben. Other herbicide-resistant plants are, for example, plants which have been made tolerant to herbicides which inhibit the enzyme glutamine synthase, such as bialaphos, phosphinotricin or glufosinate. Such plants can be obtained by expressing an enzyme that detoxifies the herbicide or a mutant of the enzyme glutamine synthase that is resistant to inhibition. Such an effective detoxifying enzyme is, for example, an enzyme which codes for a phosphinotricin acetyltransferase (such as, for example, the bar or pat protein from Streptomyces species). Plants expressing an exogenous phosphinotricin acetyltransferase have been described.
Weitere herbizidtolerante Pflanzen sind auch Pflanzen, die gegenüber den Herbiziden, die das Enzym Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenase (HPPD) hemmen, tolerant gemacht worden sind. Bei den Hydroxyphenylpyruvatdioxygenasen handelt es sich um Enzyme, die die Reaktion, in der para- Hydroxyphenylpyruvat (HPP) zu Homogentisat umgesetzt wird, katalysieren. Pflanzen, die gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem tolerant sind, können mit einem Gen, das für ein natürlich vorkommendes resistentes HPPD-Enzym kodiert, oder einem Gen, das für ein mutiertes oder chimäres HPPD-Enzym kodiert, transformiert werden, wie in WO 96/38567, WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 oder US 6,768,044 beschrieben. Eine Toleranz gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem kann auch dadurch erzielt werden, dass man Pflanzen mit Genen transformiert, die für gewisse Enzyme kodieren, die die Bildung von Homogentisat trotz Hemmung des nativen HPPD-Enzyms durch den HPPD- Hemmer ermöglichen. Solche Pflanzen sind in WO 99/34008 und WO 02/36787 beschrieben. Die Toleranz von Pflanzen gegenüber HPPD-Hemmem kann auch dadurch verbessert werden, dass man Pflanzen zusätzlich zu einem Gen, das für ein HPPD-tolerantes Enzym kodiert, mit einem Gen transformiert, das für ein Prephenatdehydrogenase -Enzym kodiert, wie in WO 2004/024928 beschrieben ist. Außerdem können Pflanzen noch toleranter gegen HPPD-Hemmem gemacht werden, indem man ein Gen in ihr Genom einfügt, welches für ein Enzym kodiert, das HPPD-Hemmer metabolisiert oder abbaut, wie z.B. CYP450 Enzyme (siehe WO 2007/103567 und WO 2008/150473). Further herbicide-tolerant plants are also plants which have been made tolerant towards the herbicides which inhibit the enzyme hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD). The hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenases are enzymes that catalyze the reaction in which para-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (HPP) is converted to homogenate. Plants tolerant to HPPD inhibitors can be transformed with a gene encoding a naturally occurring resistant HPPD enzyme or a gene encoding a mutated or chimeric HPPD enzyme, as in WO 96/38567 , WO 99/24585, WO 99/24586, WO 2009/144079, WO 2002/046387 or US 6,768,044. Tolerance to HPPD inhibitors can also be achieved by transforming plants with genes which code for certain enzymes which enable the formation of homogenate despite the inhibition of the native HPPD enzyme by the HPPD inhibitor. Such plants are described in WO 99/34008 and WO 02/36787. The tolerance of plants to HPPD inhibitors can also be improved by transforming plants, in addition to a gene that codes for an HPPD-tolerant enzyme, with a gene that codes for a prephenate dehydrogenase enzyme, as in WO 2004/024928 is described. In addition, plants can be made even more tolerant of HPPD inhibitors by inserting a gene into their genome which codes for an enzyme that metabolizes or degrades HPPD inhibitors, such as CYP450 enzymes (see WO 2007/103567 and WO 2008/150473 ).
Weitere herbizidresistente Pflanzen sind Pflanzen, die gegenüber Acetolactatsynthase (ALS)-Hemmem tolerant gemacht worden sind. Zu bekannten ALS -Hemmern zählen zum Beispiel Sulfonylharnstoff, Imidazolinon, Triazolopyrimidine, Pyrimidinyloxy(thio)benzoate und/oder Sulfonylaminocarbonyl- triazolinon-Herbizide. Es ist bekannt, dass verschiedene Mutationen im Enzym ALS (auch als Acetohydroxysäure-Synthase, AHAS, bekannt) eine Toleranz gegenüber unterschiedlichen Herbiziden bzw. Gruppen von Herbiziden verleihen wie z.B. in Tranel und Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700- 712) beschrieben ist. Die Herstellung von sulfonylhamstofftoleranten Pflanzen und imidazolinontoleranten Pflanzen ist beschrieben. Weitere Sulfonylharnstoff- und imidazolinontolerante Pflanzen sind auch beschrieben. Further herbicide-resistant plants are plants that have been made tolerant to acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors. Known ALS inhibitors include, for example, sulfonylurea, imidazolinone, triazolopyrimidines, pyrimidinyloxy (thio) benzoates and / or sulfonylaminocarbonyltriazolinone herbicides. It is known that various mutations in the enzyme ALS (also known as acetohydroxy acid synthase, AHAS) confer tolerance to different herbicides or groups of herbicides, as described, for example, in Tranel and Wright (Weed Science 2002, 50, 700-712) is. The production of sulfonylurea tolerant plants and imidazolinone tolerant plants is described. Other sulfonylurea and imidazolinone tolerant plants are also described.
Weitere Pflanzen, die gegenüber Imidazolinon und/oder Sulfonylharnstoff tolerant sind, können durch induzierte Mutagenese, Selektion in Zellkulturen in Gegenwart des Herbizids oder durch Mutationszüchtung erhalten werden (vgl. z.B. für Sojabohne US 5,084,082, für Reis WO 97/41218, für Zuckerrübe US 5,773,702 und WO 99/057965, für Salat US 5,198,599 oder für Sonnenblume WO 01/065922). Further plants which are tolerant to imidazolinone and / or sulfonylurea can be obtained by induced mutagenesis, selection in cell cultures in the presence of the herbicide or by mutation breeding (cf., for example, US Pat. No. 5,084,082 for soybeans, WO 97/41218 for rice, US Pat. No. 5,773,702 for sugar beet and WO 99/057965, for lettuce US 5,198,599 or for sunflower WO 01/065922).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind insektenresistente transgene Pflanzen, d.h. Pflanzen, die gegen Befall mit gewissen Zielinsekten resistent gemacht wurden. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Insektenresistenz verleiht, erhalten werden. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are insect-resistant transgenic plants, i.e. plants that have been made resistant to attack by certain target insects. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such insect resistance.
Der Begriff „insektenresistente transgene Pflanze“ umfasst im vorliegenden Zusammenhang jegliche Pflanze, die mindestens ein Transgen enthält, das eine Kodiersequenz umfasst, die für folgendes kodiert: 1) ein insektizides Kristallprotein aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder einen insektiziden Teil davon, wie die insektiziden Kristallproteine, aufgelistet von Crickmore et al. (Microbiology and Molecular Biology Reviews 1998, 62, 807-813), aktualisiert von Crickmore et al. (2005) bei der Bacillus thuringiensis Toxin Nomenclatur, online bei: http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil_Crickmore/Bt/), oder insektizide Teile davon, z.B. Proteine der Cry-Proteinklassen CrylAb, CrylAc, CrylB, CrylC, CrylD, CrylF, Cry2Ab, Cry3Aa, or Cry3Bb oder insektizide Teile davon (z.B. EP-A 1999141 und WO 2007/107302), oder solche Proteine, kodiert durch synthetische Gene wie in US Patentanmeldung 12/249,016 beschrieben ist; oder The term “insect-resistant transgenic plant” in the present context includes any plant which contains at least one transgene which comprises a coding sequence which codes for the following: 1) an insecticidal crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or an insecticidal part thereof, such as the insecticidal crystal proteins, listed by Crickmore et al. (Microbiology and Molecular Biology Reviews 1998, 62, 807-813), updated by Crickmore et al. (2005) at the Bacillus thuringiensis Toxin Nomenclature, online at: http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil_Crickmore/Bt/), or insecticidal parts thereof, e.g. proteins of the Cry protein classes CrylAb, CrylAc, CrylB, CrylC, CrylD, CrylF, Cry2Ab, Cry3Aa, or Cry3Bb or insecticidal parts thereof (eg EP-A 1999141 and WO 2007/107302), or such proteins, encoded by synthetic genes as described in US patent application 12 / 249,016; or
2) ein Kristallprotein aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder einen Teil davon, der in Gegenwart eines zweiten, anderen Kristallproteins als Bacillus thuringiensis oder eines Teils davon insektizid wirkt, wie das binäre Toxin, das aus den Kristallproteinen Cy34 und Cy35 besteht (Nat. Biotechnol. 2001, 19, 668- 72; Applied Environm. Microbiol. 2006, 71, 1765-1774) oder das binäre Toxin, das aus den CrylA oder CrylF Proteinen besteht und die Cry2Aa oder Cry2Ab oder Cry2Ae Proteine (US Patentanmeldung 12/214,022 und EP08010791.5); oder 2) a crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or a part thereof which has an insecticidal effect in the presence of a second, different crystal protein than Bacillus thuringiensis or a part thereof, such as the binary toxin, which consists of the crystal proteins Cy34 and Cy35 (Nat. Biotechnol. 2001, 19, 668-72; Applied Environm. Microbiol. 2006, 71, 1765-1774) or the binary toxin consisting of the CrylA or CrylF proteins and the Cry2Aa or Cry2Ab or Cry2Ae proteins (US patent application 12 / 214,022 and EP08010791.5 ); or
3) ein insektizides Hybridprotein, das Teile von zwei unterschiedlichen insektiziden Kristallproteinen aus Bacillus thuringiensis umfasst, wie zum Beispiel ein Hybrid aus den Proteinen von 1) oben oder ein Hybrid aus den Proteinen von 2) oben, z. B. das Protein CrylA.105, das von dem Mais-Event MON98034 produziert wird (WO 2007/027777); oder 3) a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts of two different insecticidal crystal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as a hybrid of the proteins of 1) above or a hybrid of the proteins of 2) above, e.g. B. the protein CrylA.105, which is produced by the maize event MON98034 (WO 2007/027777); or
4) ein Protein gemäß einem der Punkte 1) bis 3) oben, in dem einige, insbesondere 1 bis 10, Aminosäuren durch eine andere Aminosäure ersetzt wurden, um eine höhere insektizide Wirksamkeit gegenüber einer Zielinsektenart zu erzielen und/oder um das Spektrum der entsprechenden Zielinsektenarten zu erweitern und/oder wegen Veränderungen, die in die Kodier- DNA während der Klonierung oder Transformation induziert wurden, wie das Protein Cry3Bbl in Mais-Events MON863 oder MON88017 oder das Protein Cry3A im Mais-Event MIR 604; 4) a protein according to one of points 1) to 3) above, in which some, in particular 1 to 10, amino acids have been replaced by another amino acid in order to achieve a higher insecticidal effectiveness against a target insect species and / or to cover the spectrum of the corresponding To expand target insect species and / or because of changes induced in the coding DNA during cloning or transformation, such as the protein Cry3Bbl in maize events MON863 or MON88017 or the protein Cry3A in maize event MIR 604;
5) ein insektizides sezemiertes Protein aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder Bacillus cereus oder einen insektiziden Teil davon, wie die vegetativ wirkenden insektentoxischen Proteine (vegetative insekticidal proteins, VIP), die unter http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil_Crickmore/Bt/vip.html angeführt sind, z. B. Proteine der Proteinklasse VIP3Aa; oder 5) an insecticidal secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus or an insecticidal part thereof, such as the vegetative insect-toxic proteins (VIP) available at http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/ Neil_Crickmore / Bt / vip.html, e.g. B. Proteins of the protein class VIP3Aa; or
6) ein sezemiertes Protein aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder Bacillus cereus, das in Gegenwart eines zweiten sezemierten Proteins aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder B. cereus insektizid wirkt, wie das binäre Toxin, das aus den Proteinen VIP1A und VIP2A besteht (WO 94/21795); oder 6) a secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus which is insecticidal in the presence of a second secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or B. cereus, such as the binary toxin consisting of the proteins VIP1A and VIP2A (WO 94/21795); or
7) ein insektizides Hybridprotein, das Teile von verschiedenen sezemierten Proteinen von Bacillus thuringiensis oder Bacillus cereus umfasst, wie ein Hybrid der Proteine von 1) oder ein Hybrid der Proteine von 2) oben; oder 7) a hybrid insecticidal protein comprising parts of different secreted proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus, such as a hybrid of the proteins of 1) or a hybrid of the proteins of 2) above; or
8) ein Protein gemäß einem der Punkte 5) bis 7) oben, in dem einige, insbesondere 1 bis 10, Aminosäuren durch eine andere Aminosäure ersetzt wurden, um eine höhere insektizide Wirksamkeit gegenüber einer Zielinsektenart zu erzielen und/oder um das Spektrum der entsprechenden Zielinsektenarten zu erweitern und/oder wegen Veränderungen, die in die Kodier- DNA während der Klonierung oder Transformation induziert wurden (wobei die Kodierung für ein insektizides Protein erhalten bleibt), wie das Protein VIP3Aa im Baumwoll -Event COT 102; oder 8) a protein according to one of points 5) to 7) above, in which some, in particular 1 to 10, amino acids have been replaced by another amino acid in order to achieve a higher insecticidal effectiveness against a target insect species and / or to cover the spectrum of the corresponding Target insect species expand and / or because of changes that occur in the coding DNA during the Cloning or transformation were induced (the coding for an insecticidal protein being retained), such as the protein VIP3Aa in the cotton event COT 102; or
9) ein sezemiertes Protein aus Bacillus thuringiensis oder Bacillus cereus, das in Gegenwart eines Kristallproteins von Bacillus thuringiensis insektizid wirkt, wie das binäre Toxin, das aus den Proteinen VIP3 und CrylA oder CrylF besteht (US Patentanmeldungen 61/126083 und 61/195019), oder das binäre Toxin, das aus dem VIP3 Protein und den Cry2Aa oder Cry2Ab oder Cry2Ae Proteinen besteht (US Patentanmeldung 12/214,022 und EP 08010791.5); oder 9) a secreted protein from Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus cereus, which is insecticidal in the presence of a crystal protein from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as the binary toxin, which consists of the proteins VIP3 and CrylA or CrylF (US patent applications 61/126083 and 61/195019), or the binary toxin consisting of the VIP3 protein and the Cry2Aa or Cry2Ab or Cry2Ae proteins (US patent application 12 / 214,022 and EP 08010791.5); or
10) ein Protein gemäß Punkt 9) oben, in dem einige, insbesondere 1 bis 10, Aminosäuren durch eine andere Aminosäure ersetzt wurden, um eine höhere insektizide Wirksamkeit gegenüber einer Zielinsektenart zu erzielen und/oder um das Spektrum der entsprechenden Zielinsektenarten zu erweitern und/oder wegen Veränderungen, die in die Kodier- DNA während der Klonierung oder Transformation induziert wurden (wobei die Kodierung für ein insektizides Protein erhalten bleibt). Natürlich zählt zu den insektenresistenten transgenen Pflanzen im vorliegenden Zusammenhang auch jegliche Pflanze, die eine Kombination von Genen umfasst, die für die Proteine von einer der oben genannten Klassen 1 bis 10 kodieren. In einer Ausführungsform enthält eine insektenresistente Pflanze mehr als ein Transgen, das für ein Protein nach einer der oben genannten 1 bis 10 kodiert, um das Spektrum der entsprechenden Zielinsektenarten zu erweitern oder um die Entwicklung einer Resistenz der Insekten gegen die Pflanzen dadurch hinauszuzögem, dass man verschiedene Proteine einsetzt, die für dieselbe Zielinsektenart insektizid sind, jedoch eine unterschiedliche Wirkungsweise, wie Bindung an unterschiedliche Rezeptorbindungsstellen im Insekt, aufweisen. 10) a protein according to point 9) above, in which some, in particular 1 to 10, amino acids have been replaced by another amino acid in order to achieve a higher insecticidal effectiveness against a target insect species and / or to expand the spectrum of the corresponding target insect species and / or because of changes induced in the coding DNA during cloning or transformation (whereby the coding for an insecticidal protein is retained). Of course, the insect-resistant transgenic plants in the present context also include any plant which comprises a combination of genes which code for the proteins from one of the above-mentioned classes 1 to 10. In one embodiment, an insect-resistant plant contains more than one transgene which codes for a protein according to one of the above 1 to 10 in order to expand the spectrum of the corresponding target insect species or to delay the development of resistance of the insects to the plants by uses different proteins that are insecticidal for the same target insect species, but have a different mode of action, such as binding to different receptor binding sites in the insect.
Eine „insekten-resistente transgene Pflanze“ umfasst im vorliegenden Zusammenhang weiterhin jede Pflanze, die wenigstens ein Transgen enthält, welches eine Sequenz zur Herstellung einer Doppelstrang - RNA umfasst, die nach Nahrungsaufnahme durch einen Insektenschädling das Wachstum dieses Schädlings hindert. An “insect-resistant transgenic plant” in the present context furthermore comprises any plant which contains at least one transgene which comprises a sequence for the production of a double-stranded RNA which, after ingestion by an insect pest, prevents the growth of this pest.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind gegenüber abiotischen Stressfaktoren tolerant. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solch eine Stressresistenz verleiht, erhalten werden. Zu besonders nützlichen Pflanzen mit Stresstoleranz zählen folgende: a. Pflanzen, die ein Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität des Gens für die Poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) in den Pflanzenzellen oder Pflanzen zu reduzieren vermag. b. Pflanzen, die ein stresstoleranzfördemdes Transgen enthalten, das die Expression und/oder Aktivität der für PARG kodierenden Gene der Pflanzen oder Pflanzenzellen zu reduzieren vermag; c. Pflanzen, die ein stresstoleranzfördemdes Transgen enthalten, das für ein in Pflanzen fünktionelles Enzym des Nicotinamidadenindinukleotid-Salvage-Biosynthesewegs kodiert, darunter Nicotinamidase, Nicotinatphosphoribosyltransferase, Nicotinsäuremononukleotidadenyltransferase, Nicotinamidadenindinu- kleotidsynthetase oder Nicotinamidphosphoribosyltransferase. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are tolerant of abiotic stress factors. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such stress resistance. Particularly useful plants with stress tolerance include the following: a. Plants which contain a transgene which is able to reduce the expression and / or activity of the gene for the poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) in the plant cells or plants. b. Plants which contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene which is capable of reducing the expression and / or activity of the genes of the plants or plant cells coding for PARG; c. Plants that contain a stress tolerance-promoting transgene that codes for an enzyme of the nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide salvage biosynthetic pathway that is functional in plants, including nicotinamidase, Nicotinate phosphoribosyl transferase, nicotinic acid mononucleotide adenyl transferase, nicotinamide adenine dinodide synthetase or nicotinamide phosphoribosyl transferase.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, weisen eine veränderte Menge, Qualität und/oder Lagerfähigkeit des Emteprodukts und/oder veränderte Eigenschaften von bestimmten Bestandteilen des Emteprodukts auf, wie zum Beispiel: Plants or plant varieties (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, have a changed amount, quality and / or shelf life of the harvested product and / or changed properties of certain components of the harvested product, such as:
1) Transgene Pflanzen, die eine modifizierte Stärke synthetisieren, die bezüglich ihrer chemisch-physika- lischen Eigenschaften, insbesondere des Amylosegehalts oder des Amylose/Amylopektin -Verhältnisses, des Verzweigungsgrads, der durchschnittlichen Kettenlänge, der Verteilung der Seitenketten, des Viskositäts- verhaltens, der Gelfestigkeit, der Stärkekomgröße und/oder Stärkekommorphologie im Vergleich mit der synthetisierten Stärke in Wildtyppflanzenzellen oder -pflanzen verändert ist, so dass sich diese modifizierte Stärke besser für bestimmte Anwendungen eignet. 1) Transgenic plants that synthesize a modified starch which, with regard to their chemical-physical properties, in particular the amylose content or the amylose / amylopectin ratio, the degree of branching, the average chain length, the distribution of the side chains, the viscosity behavior, the Gel strength, the starch grain size and / or starch grain morphology is changed in comparison with the synthesized starch in wild-type plant cells or plants, so that this modified starch is more suitable for certain applications.
2) Transgene Pflanzen, die Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere synthetisieren, oder Nichtstärkekohlenhydratpolymere, deren Eigenschaften im Vergleich zu Wildtyppflanzen ohne genetische Modifikation verändert sind. Beispiele sind Pflanzen, die Polyfructose, insbesondere des Inulin- und Levantyps, produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha-1,4-Glucane produzieren, Pflanzen, die alpha- 1,6-verzweigte alpha-1,4-Glucane produzieren und Pflanzen, die Alteman produzieren. 2) Transgenic plants that synthesize non-starch carbohydrate polymers or non-starch carbohydrate polymers whose properties are changed compared to wild-type plants without genetic modification. Examples are plants that produce polyfructose, in particular of the inulin and levan type, plants that produce alpha-1,4-glucans, plants that produce alpha-1,6-branched alpha-1,4-glucans and plants that produce Alteman produce.
3) Transgene Pflanzen, die Hyaluronan produzieren. 3) Transgenic Plants That Produce Hyaluronan.
4) Transgene Pflanzen oder Hybridpflanzen wie Zwiebeln mit bestimmten Eigenschaften wie „hohem Anteil an löslichen Feststoffen“ (,high soluble solids content’), geringe Schärfe (,low pungency’, LP) und/oder lange Lagerfähigkeit (,long storage’, LS). 4) Transgenic plants or hybrid plants such as onions with certain properties such as “high soluble solids content” (“high soluble solids content”), low heat (“low pungency”, LP) and / or long storage life (“long storage”, LS ).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit veränderten Fasereigenschaften. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Fasereigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von Cellulosesynthasegenen enthalten, b) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen, die eine veränderte Form von rsw2- oder rsw3 -homologen Nukleinsäuren enthalten, wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosephosphatsyn- thase; c) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit einer erhöhten Expression der Saccharosesynthase; d) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen bei denen der Zeitpunkt der Durchlaßsteuerung der Plasmodesmen an der Basis der Faserzelle verändert ist, z. B. durch Herunterregulieren der faserselektiven β-1,3-Glucanase; e) Pflanzen wie Baumwollpflanzen mit Fasern mit veränderter Reaktivität, z. B. durch Expression des N-Acetylglucosamintransferasegens, darunter auch nodC, und von Chitinsynthasegenen. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as cotton plants with modified fiber properties. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered fiber properties; these include: a) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of cellulose synthase genes, b) plants such as cotton plants which contain a modified form of rsw2- or rsw3 -homologous nucleic acids, such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose phosphate synthesis; c) Plants such as cotton plants with an increased expression of sucrose synthase; d) Plants such as cotton plants in which the timing of the flow control of the plasmodesmata is changed at the base of the fiber cell, e.g. B. by downregulating fiber-selective β-1,3-glucanase; e) Plants such as cotton plants with fibers with altered reactivity, e.g. B. by expression of the N-acetylglucosamine transferase gene, including nodC, and of chitin synthase genes.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften der Ölzusammensetzung. Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Öleigenschaften verleiht, erhalten werden; dazu zählen: a) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem hohen Ölsäuregehalt produziere; b) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen Linolensäuregehalt produzieren. c) Pflanzen wie Rapspflanzen, die Öl mit einem niedrigen gesättigten Fettsäuregehalt produzieren. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can likewise be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with modified properties of the oil composition. Such plants can be obtained by genetic transformation or by selection of plants which contain a mutation which confers such altered oil properties; these include: a) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a high oleic acid content; b) Plants such as rape plants that produce oil with a low linolenic acid content. c) Plants such as rapeseed that produce oil with a low content of saturated fat.
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten werden können), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Kartoffeln, welche Virus-resistent sind z.B. gegen den Kartoffelvirus Y (Event SY230 und SY233 von Tecnoplant, Argentinien), oder welche resistent gegen Krankheiten wie die Kraut- und Knollenfäule (potato late blight) (z.B. RB Gen), oder welche eine verminderte kälteinduzierte Süße zeigen (welche die Gene Nt-Inh, II-INV tragen) oder welche den Zwerg -Phänotyp zeigen (Gen A-20 Oxidase). Plants or plant varieties (which can be obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as potatoes, which are virus-resistant, e.g. against the potato virus Y (Event SY230 and SY233 from Tecnoplant, Argentina), or which are resistant to diseases such as late blight (potato late blight) (e.g. RB gene), or which show a reduced sweetness induced by cold (which carry the genes Nt-Inh, II-INV) or which the dwarf - Show phenotype (gene A-20 oxidase).
Pflanzen oder Pflanzensorten (die nach Methoden der pflanzlichen Biotechnologie, wie der Gentechnik, erhalten wurden), die ebenfalls erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen wie Raps oder verwandte Brassica-Pflanzen mit veränderten Eigenschaften im Samenausfall (seed shattering). Solche Pflanzen können durch genetische Transformation oder durch Selektion von Pflanzen, die eine Mutation enthalten, die solche veränderten Eigenschaften verleihen, und umfassen Pflanzen wie Raps mit verzögertem oder vermindertem Samenausfall. Plants or plant cultivars (which were obtained by methods of plant biotechnology, such as genetic engineering), which can also be treated according to the invention, are plants such as rapeseed or related Brassica plants with changed properties in the case of seed shattering. Such plants can, by genetic transformation or by selection of plants containing a mutation, confer such altered traits and include plants such as oilseed rape with delayed or reduced seed loss.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit Transformationsevents oder Kombinationen von Transformationsevent, welche in den USA beim Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) Gegenstand von erteilten oder anhängigen Petitionen für den nicht-regulierten Status sind. Die Information hierzu ist jederzeit beim APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA) erhältlich, z.B. über die Intemetseite http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. Am Anmeldetag dieser Anmeldung waren beim APHIS die Petitionen mit folgenden Informationen entweder erteilt oder anhängig: Particularly useful transgenic plants that can be treated according to the invention are plants with transformation events or combinations of transformation events which are the subject of petitions issued or pending in the USA at the Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS) of the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) are for the non-regulated status. Information on this is available at any time from APHIS (4700 River Road Riverdale, MD 20737, USA), e.g. via the Internet page http://www.aphis.usda.gov/brs/not_reg.html. On the filing date of this application, the petitions with the following information were either granted or pending at APHIS:
- Petition: Identifikationsnummer der Petition. Die Technische Beschreibung des Transformations - events kann im einzelnen Petitionsdokument erhältlich von APHIS auf der Website über die Petitionsnummer gefunden werden. Diese Beschreibungen sind hiermit per Referenz offenbart. - Erweiterung einer Petition: Referenz zu einer frühere Petition, für die eine Erweiterung oder Verlängerung beantragt wird. - Petition: identification number of the petition. The technical description of the transformation event can be found in the individual petition document available from APHIS on the website via the petition number. These descriptions are hereby disclosed by reference. - Extension of a petition: reference to a previous petition for which an extension or extension is requested.
- Institution: Name der die Petition einreichenden Person. - Institution: Name of the person submitting the petition.
- Regulierter Artikel: die betroffen Pflanzenspecies. - Regulated article: the affected plant species.
- Transgener Phänotyp: die Eigenschaft („Trait“), die der Pflanze durch das Transformationsevent verliehen wird. - Transgenic phenotype: the trait given to the plant by the transformation event.
- Transformationevent oder -1inie: der Name des oder der Events (manchmal auch als Linie(n) bezeichnet), für die der nicht-regulierte Status beantragt ist. - Transformation event or line: the name of the event or events (sometimes referred to as line (s)) for which non-regulated status is requested.
- APHIS Documente: verschiedene Dokumente, die von APHIS bzgl. der Petition veröffentlicht warden oder von APHIS auf Anfrage erhalten werden können. - APHIS documents: various documents that are published by APHIS regarding the petition or that can be obtained from APHIS on request.
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen mit einem oder mehreren Genen, die für ein oder mehrere Toxine kodieren, sind die transgenen Pflanzen, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: YIELD GARD® (zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohnen), KnockOut® (zum Beispiel Mais), BiteGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), BT-Xtra® (zum Beispiel Mais), StarLink® (zum Beispiel Mais), Bollgard® (Baumwolle), Nucotn® (Baumwolle), Nucotn 33B® (Baumwolle), NatureGard® (zum Beispiel Mais), Protecta® und NewLeaf® (Kartoffel). Herbizidtolerante Pflanzen, die zu erwähnen sind, sind zum Beispiel Maissorten, Baumwollsorten und Sojabohnensorten, die unter den folgenden Handelsbezeichnungen angeboten werden: Roundup Ready® (Glyphosatetoleranz, zum Beispiel Mais, Baumwolle, Sojabohne), Liberty Link® (Phosphinotricintoleranz, zum Beispiel Raps), IMI® (Imidazolinontoleranz) und SCS® (Sylfonylhamstofftoleranz), zum Beispiel Mais. Zu den herbizidresistenten Pflanzen (traditionell auf Herbizidtoleranz gezüchtete Pflanzen), die zu erwähnen sind, zählen die unter der Bezeichnung Clearfield® angebotenen Sorten (zum Beispiel Mais). Particularly useful transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants with one or more genes which code for one or more toxins, are the transgenic plants which are sold under the following trade names: YIELD GARD® (for example maize, cotton, Soybeans), KnockOut® (e.g. corn), BiteGard® (e.g. corn), BT-Xtra® (e.g. corn), StarLink® (e.g. corn), Bollgard® (cotton), Nucotn® (cotton), Nucotn 33B® (cotton), NatureGard® (e.g. maize), Protecta® and NewLeaf® (potato). Herbicide-tolerant plants to be mentioned are, for example, maize varieties, cotton varieties and soybean varieties, which are sold under the following trade names: Roundup Ready® (glyphosate tolerance, e.g. corn, cotton, soybean), Liberty Link® (phosphinotricintolerance, e.g. rapeseed) , IMI® (imidazolinone tolerance) and SCS® (sylphonyl urea tolerance), for example corn. The herbicide-resistant plants (plants traditionally bred for herbicide tolerance) that should be mentioned include the varieties sold under the name Clearfield® (e.g. maize).
Besonders nützliche transgene Pflanzen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, sind Pflanzen, die Transformations-Events, oder eine Kombination von Transformations-Events, enthalten und die zum Beispiel in den Dateien von verschiedenen nationalen oder regionalen Behörden angeführt sind (siehe zum Beispiel http://gmoinfo.jrc.it/gmp_browse.aspx und http://cera-gmc.org/index.php?evidcode=&hstIDXCode=&gType=&AbbrCode=&atCode=&stCode=&coIDParticularly useful transgenic plants which can be treated according to the invention are plants which contain transformation events, or a combination of transformation events, and which are listed, for example, in the files of various national or regional authorities (see, for example, http: / /gmoinfo.jrc.it/gmp_browse.aspx and http://cera-gmc.org/index.php?evidcode=&hstIDXCode=&gType=&AbbrCode=&atCode=&stCode=&coID
Code=&action=gm_crop_database&mode=Submit). Code = & action = gm_crop_database & mode = Submit).
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel können außerdem im Materialschutz zum Schutz von technischen Materialien gegen Befall und Zerstörung durch unerwünschte Mikroorganismen, wie z.B. Pilzen und Insekten, eingesetzt werden. The active ingredients or compositions according to the invention can also be used in the protection of materials to protect industrial materials against attack and destruction by undesired microorganisms, such as fungi and insects.
Weiter können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen allein oder in Kombinationen mit anderen Wirkstoffen als Antifouling-Mittel eingesetzt werden. Unter technischen Materialien sind im vorliegenden Zusammenhang nichtlebende Materialien zu verstehen, die für die Verwendung in der Technik zubereitet worden sind. Beispielsweise können technische Materialien, die durch erfindungsgemäße Wirkstoffe vor mikrobieller Veränderung oder Zerstörung ge- schützt werden sollen, Klebstoffe, Leime, Papier, Wandpappe und Karton, Textilien, Teppiche, Leder, Holz, Anstrichmittel und Kunststoffartikel, Kühlschmierstoffe und andere Materialien sein, die von Mikroorganismen befallen oder zersetzt werden können. Im Rahmen der zu schützenden Materialien seien auch Teile von Produktionsanlagen und Gebäuden, z.B. Kühlwasserkreisläufe, Kühl- und Heizsysteme und Belüftungs- und Klimaanlagen, genannt, die durch Vermehrung von Mikroorganismen beeinträchtigt werden können. Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung seien als technische Materialien vorzugsweise Klebstoffe, Leime, Papiere und Kartone, Leder, Holz, Anstrichmittel, Kühlschmiermittel und Wärmeübertragungsflüssigkeiten genannt, besonders bevorzugt Holz. Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe bzw. Mittel können nachteilige Effekte wie Vermodern, Verfall, Ver-, Entfärbung oder Verschimmeln verhindern. Außerdem können die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen zum Schutz vor Bewuchs von Gegenständen, insbesondere von Schiffskörpern, Sieben, Netzen, Bauwerken, Kaianlagen und Signalanlagen, welche mit See- oder Brackwasser in Verbindung kommen, eingesetzt werden. Furthermore, the compounds according to the invention can be used alone or in combination with other active ingredients as antifouling agents. In the present context, technical materials are to be understood as meaning non-living materials that have been prepared for use in technology. For example, technical materials that are to be protected from microbial change or destruction by active ingredients according to the invention, adhesives, glues, paper, wallboard and cardboard, textiles, carpets, leather, wood, paints and plastic articles, cooling lubricants and other materials can be used by Microorganisms can be attacked or decomposed. In the context of the materials to be protected, parts of production plants and buildings, for example cooling water circuits, cooling and heating systems and ventilation and air conditioning systems, which can be impaired by the multiplication of microorganisms, should also be mentioned. In the context of the present invention, technical materials that may be mentioned are preferably adhesives, sizes, paper and cardboard, leather, wood, paints, cooling lubricants and heat transfer fluids, particularly preferably wood. The active ingredients or compositions according to the invention can prevent adverse effects such as rotting, decay, discoloration, discoloration or mold growth. In addition, the compounds according to the invention can be used to protect objects from fouling, in particular hulls, sieves, nets, structures, quays and signal systems which come into contact with sea or brackish water.
Das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren zum Bekämpfen von unerwünschten Pilzen kann auch zum Schutz von so genannten Storage Goods verwendet werden. Unter „Storage Goods“ werden dabei natürliche Substanzen pflanzlichen oder tierischen Ursprungs oder deren Verarbeitungsprodukte, welche der Natur entnommen wurden und für die Langzeitschutz gewünscht ist, verstanden. Storage Goods pflanzlichen Ursprungs, wie z.B. Pflanzen oder Pflanzenteile, wie Stiele, Blätter, Knollen, Samen, Früchte, Körner, können in frisch geerntetem Zustand oder nach Verarbeitung durch (Vor-)Trocknen, Befeuchten, Zerkleinern, Mahlen, Pressen oder Rösten, geschützt werden. Storage Goods umfasst auch Nutzholz, sei es unverarbeitet, wie Bauholz, Stromleitungsmasten und Schranken, oder in Form fertiger Produkte, wie Möbel. Storage Goods tierischen Ursprungs sind beispielsweise Felle, Leder, Pelze und Haare. Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können nachteilige Effekte wie Vermodern, Verfall, Ver-, Entfärbung oder Verschimmeln verhindern. The method according to the invention for controlling undesired fungi can also be used to protect so-called storage goods. “Storage goods” are understood to mean natural substances of plant or animal origin or their processing products, which have been taken from nature and for which long-term protection is desired. Storage goods of plant origin, such as plants or parts of plants, such as stems, leaves, tubers, seeds, fruits, grains, can be protected in the freshly harvested state or after processing by (pre-) drying, moistening, chopping, grinding, pressing or roasting will. Storage goods also include timber, be it unprocessed, such as lumber, power line poles and barriers, or in the form of finished products, such as furniture. Storage goods of animal origin are, for example, hides, leather, furs and hair. The active compounds according to the invention can prevent adverse effects such as rotting, decay, discoloration, discoloration or mold growth.
Beispielhaft, aber nicht begrenzend, seien einige Erreger von pilzlichen Erkrankungen, die erfindungsgemäß behandelt werden können, genannt: Erkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch Erreger des Echten Mehltaus wie z.B. Blumeria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera-Arten, wie beispielsweise Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca-Arten, wie beispielsweise Sphaerotheca füliginea; Uncinula-Arten, wie beispielsweise Uncinula necator; Erkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch Erreger von Rostkrankheiten wie z.B. Gymnosporangium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora- Arten, wie beispielsweise Phakopsora pachyrhizi und Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia- Arten, wie beispielsweise Puccinia recondita oder Puccinia triticina; Uromyces-Arten, wie beispielsweise Uromyces appendiculatus; Erkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch Erreger der Gruppe der Oomyceten wie z.B. Bremia- Arten, wie beispielsweise Bremia lactucae; Peronospora- Arten, wie beispielsweise Peronospora pisi oder P. brassicae; Phytophthora-Arten, wie beispielsweise Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara-Arten, wie beispielsweise Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora-Arten, wie beispielsweise Pseudoperonospora humuli oder Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium -Arten, wie beispielsweise Pythium ultimum; Blattfleckenkrankheiten und Blattwelken, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Altemaria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Altemaria solani; Cercospora-Arten, wie beispielsweise Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporum-Arten, wie beispielsweise Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus -Arten, wie beispielsweise Cochliobolus sativus (Konidienform: Drechslera, Syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum- Arten, wie beispielsweise Colletotrichum lindemuthanium; Cycloconium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Cycloconium oleaginum; Diaporthe-Arten, wie beispielsweise Diaporthe citri; Elsinoe-Arten, wie beispielsweise Elsinoe fawcettii; Gloeosporium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Gloeosporium laeticolor; Glomerella-Arten, wie beispielsweise Glomerella cingulata; Guignardia- Arten, wie beispielsweise Guignardia bidwelli; Leptosphaeria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Leptosphaeria maculans; Magnaporthe-Arten, wie beispielsweise Magnaporthe grisea; Microdochium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Microdochium nivale; Mycosphaerella-Arten, wie beispielsweise Mycosphaerella graminicola und M. fijiensis; Phaeosphaeria- Arten, wie beispielsweise Phaeosphaeria nodomm; Pyrenophora-Arten, wie beispielsweise Pyrenophora teres; Ramularia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Ramularia collo-cygni; Rhynchosporium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Rhynchosporium secalis; Septoria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Septoria apii; Typhula-Arten, wie beispielsweise Typhula incamata; Venturia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Venturia inaequalis; Wurzel- und Stängelkrankheiten, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Corticium -Arten, wie beispielsweise Corticium graminearum; Fusarium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Fusarium oxysporum; Gaeumannomyces -Arten, wie beispielsweise Gaeumannomyces graminis; Rhizoctonia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Rhizoctonia solani; Tapesia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Tapesia acuformis; Thielaviopsis-Arten, wie beispielsweise Thielaviopsis basicola; Ähren- und Rispenerkrankungen (inklusive Maiskolben), hervorgerufen durch z.B. Altemaria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Altemaria spp.; Aspergillus-Arten, wie beispielsweise Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium- Arten, wie beispielsweise Cladosporium cladosporioides; Claviceps -Arten, wie beispielsweise Claviceps purpurea; Fusarium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella-Arten, wie beispielsweise Gibberella zeae; Monographella-Arten, wie beispielsweise Monographella nivalis; Septoria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Septoria nodomm; Erkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch Brandpilze wie z.B. Sphacelotheca- Arten, wie beispielsweise Sphacelotheca reiliana; Tilletia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Tilletia caries, T. controversa; Urocystis-Arten, wie beispielsweise Urocystis occulta; Ustilago-Arten, wie beispielsweise Ustilago nuda, U. nudatritici; Fruchtfaule hervorgerufen durch z.B. Aspergillus -Arten, wie beispielsweise Aspergillus flavus; Botrytis-Arten, wie beispielsweise Botrytis cinerea; Penicillium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Penicillium expansum und P. purpurogenum; Sclerotinia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Sclerotinia sclerotiorum; Verticilium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Verticilium alboatrum; Samen- und bodenbürtige Fäulen und Welken, sowie Sämlingserkrankungen, hervorgemfen durch z.B. Fusarium -Arten, wie beispielsweise Fusarium culmorum; Phytophthora Arten, wie beispielsweise Phytophthora cactorum; Pythium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Pythium ultimum; Rhizoctonia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Rhizoctonia solani; Sclerotium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Sclerotium rolfsii; Krebserkrankungen, Gallen und Hexenbesen, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Nectria-Arten, wie beispielsweise Nectria galligena; Welkeerkrankungen hervorgerufen durch z.B. Monilinia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Monilinia laxa; Deformationen von Blättern, Blüten und Früchten, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Taphrina-Arten, wie beispielsweise Taphrina deformans; Degenerationserkrankungen holziger Pflanzen, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Esca-Arten, wie beispielsweise Phaemoniella clamydospora und Phaeoacremonium aleophilum und Fomitiporia mediterranea; Blüten- und Samenerkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Botrytis-Arten, wie beispielsweise Botrytis cinerea; Erkrankungen von Pflanzenknollen, hervorgerufen durch z.B. Rhizoctonia- Arten, wie beispielsweise Rhizoctonia solani; Helminthosporium-Arten, wie beispielsweise Helminthosporium solani; Erkrankungen, hervorgerufen durch bakterielle Erreger wie z.B. Xanthomonas- Arten, wie beispielsweise Xanthomonas campestris pv. oryzae; Pseudomonas-Arten, wie beispielsweise Pseudomonas syringae pv. lachrymans; Erwinia-Arten, wie beispielsweise Erwinia amylovora; Some pathogens causing fungal diseases that can be treated according to the invention may be mentioned as examples, but not by way of limitation: diseases caused by powdery mildew pathogens, such as, for example, Blumeria species, such as, for example, Blumeria graminis; Podosphaera species, such as, for example, Podosphaera leucotricha; Sphaerotheca species, such as, for example, Sphaerotheca füliginea; Uncinula species, such as, for example, Uncinula necator; Diseases caused by rust disease pathogens, such as, for example, Gymnosporangium species, such as, for example, Gymnosporangium sabinae; Hemileia species, such as, for example, Hemileia vastatrix; Phakopsora species, such as, for example, Phakopsora pachyrhizi and Phakopsora meibomiae; Puccinia species, such as, for example, Puccinia recondita or Puccinia triticina; Uromyces species, such as, for example, Uromyces appendiculatus; Diseases caused by pathogens from the group of the Oomycetes, such as, for example, Bremia species, such as, for example, Bremia lactucae; Peronospora species, such as, for example, Peronospora pisi or P. brassicae; Phytophthora species, such as, for example, Phytophthora infestans; Plasmopara species, such as, for example, Plasmopara viticola; Pseudoperonospora species, such as, for example, Pseudoperonospora humuli or Pseudoperonospora cubensis; Pythium species, such as, for example, Pythium ultimum; Leaf spot diseases and leaf wilts caused, for example, by Altemaria species, such as, for example, Altemaria solani; Cercospora species, such as, for example, Cercospora beticola; Cladiosporum species, such as, for example, Cladiosporium cucumerinum; Cochliobolus species, such as, for example, Cochliobolus sativus (conidia form: Drechslera, syn: Helminthosporium); Colletotrichum species, such as, for example, Colletotrichum lindemuthanium; Cycloconium species, such as, for example, Cycloconium oleaginum; Diaporthe species, such as, for example, Diaporthe citri; Elsinoe species, such as, for example, Elsinoe fawcettii; Gloeosporium species, such as, for example, Gloeosporium laeticolor; Glomerella species, such as, for example, Glomerella cingulata; Guignardia species, such as, for example, Guignardia bidwelli; Leptosphaeria species, such as, for example, Leptosphaeria maculans; Magnaporthe species, such as, for example, Magnaporthe grisea; Microdochium species, such as, for example, Microdochium nivale; Mycosphaerella species, such as, for example, Mycosphaerella graminicola and M. fijiensis; Phaeosphaeria species, such as, for example, Phaeosphaeria nodomm; Pyrenophora species, such as, for example, Pyrenophora teres; Ramularia species, such as, for example, Ramularia collo-cygni; Rhynchosporium species, such as, for example, Rhynchosporium secalis; Septoria species, such as, for example, Septoria apii; Typhula species, such as, for example, Typhula incamata; Venturia species, such as, for example, Venturia inaequalis; Root and stem diseases caused by, for example, Corticium species, such as, for example, Corticium graminearum; Fusarium species, such as, for example, Fusarium oxysporum; Gaeumannomyces species, such as, for example, Gaeumannomyces graminis; Rhizoctonia species, such as, for example, Rhizoctonia solani; Tapesia species, such as, for example, Tapesia acuformis; Thielaviopsis species, such as, for example, Thielaviopsis basicola; Ear and panicle diseases (including corn cobs) caused by, for example, Altemaria species, such as, for example, Altemaria spp .; Aspergillus species, such as, for example, Aspergillus flavus; Cladosporium species, such as, for example, Cladosporium cladosporioides; Claviceps species, such as, for example, Claviceps purpurea; Fusarium species, such as, for example, Fusarium culmorum; Gibberella species, such as, for example, Gibberella zeae; Monographella species, such as, for example, Monographella nivalis; Septoria species, such as, for example, Septoria nodomm; Diseases caused by smut fungi such as, for example, Sphacelotheca species, such as, for example, Sphacelotheca reiliana; Tilletia species, such as, for example, Tilletia caries, T. controversa; Urocystis species, such as, for example, Urocystis occulta; Ustilago species, such as, for example, Ustilago nuda and U. nudatritici; Fruit rot caused, for example, by Aspergillus species, such as, for example, Aspergillus flavus; Botrytis species, such as, for example, Botrytis cinerea; Penicillium species, such as, for example, Penicillium expansum and P. purpurogenum; Sclerotinia species, such as, for example, Sclerotinia sclerotiorum; Verticilium species, such as, for example, Verticilium alboatrum; Seed- and soil-borne rot and wilt, as well as seedling diseases, caused by, for example, Fusarium species, such as, for example, Fusarium culmorum; Phytophthora species, such as, for example, Phytophthora cactorum; Pythium species, such as, for example, Pythium ultimum; Rhizoctonia species, such as, for example, Rhizoctonia solani; Sclerotium species, such as, for example, Sclerotium rolfsii; Cancer diseases, galls and witch's brooms caused, for example, by Nectria species, such as, for example, Nectria galligena; Wilt diseases caused by, for example, Monilinia species, such as, for example, Monilinia laxa; Deformations of leaves, flowers and fruits, caused, for example, by Taphrina species, such as, for example, Taphrina deformans; Degenerative diseases of woody plants, caused, for example, by Esca species, such as, for example, Phaemoniella clamydospora and Phaeoacremonium aleophilum and Fomitiporia mediterranea; Flower and seed diseases caused, for example, by Botrytis species, such as, for example, Botrytis cinerea; Diseases of plant tubers caused by, for example, Rhizoctonia species, such as, for example, Rhizoctonia solani; Helminthosporium species, such as, for example, Helminthosporium solani; Diseases caused by bacterial pathogens such as, for example, Xanthomonas species, such as, for example, Xanthomonas campestris pv. Oryzae; Pseudomonas species, such as, for example, Pseudomonas syringae pv. Lachrymans; Erwinia species, such as, for example, Erwinia amylovora;
Bevorzugt können die folgenden Krankheiten von Soja-Bohnen bekämpft werden: The following diseases can preferably be combated by soy beans:
Pilzkrankheiten an Blättern, Stängeln, Schoten und Samen verursacht durch z.B. Altemaria leaf spot (Altemaria spec. atrans tenuissima), Anthracnose (Colletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var. truncatum), Brown spot (Septoria glycines), Cercospora leaf spot and blight (Cercospora kikuchii), Choanephora leaf blight (Choanephora infimdibulifera trispora (Syn.)), Dactuliophora leaf spot (Dactuliophora glycines), Downy Mildew (Peronospora manshurica), Drechslera blight (Drechslera glycini), Frogeye Leaf spot (Cercospora sojina), Leptosphaerulina Leaf Spot (Leptosphaerulina trifolii), Phyllostica Leaf Spot (Phyllosticta sojaecola), Pod and Stern Blight (Phomopsis sojae), Powdery Mildew (Microsphaera diffusa), Pyrenochaeta Leaf Spot (Pyrenochaeta glycines), Rhizoctonia Aerial, Foliage, and Web Blight (Rhizoctonia solani), Rust (Phakopsora pachyrhizi, Phakopsora meibomiae), Scab (Sphaceloma glycines), Stemphylium Leaf Blight (Stemphylium botryosum), Target Spot (Corynespora cassiicola). Fungal diseases on leaves, stems, pods and seeds caused by e.g. Altemaria leaf spot (Altemaria spec.atrans tenuissima), Anthracnose (Colletotrichum gloeosporoides dematium var.truncatum), Brown spot (Septoria glycines), Cercospora leaf spot and blight (Cercospora kikuchii), Choanephora leaf blight (Choanephora infimdibulifera trispora (Syn.)), Dactuliophora leaf spot (Dactuliophora glycines), Downy Mildew (Peronospora manshurica), Drechslera blight (Drechslera glycepti), Frogeye Leaf spot (Ceptaerospori), Frogeye leaf spot (Ceptaerospori) , Phyllostica Leaf Spot (Phyllosticta sojaecola), Pod and Stern Blight (Phomopsis sojae), Powdery Mildew (Microsphaera diffusa), Pyrenochaeta Leaf Spot (Pyrenochaeta glycines), Rhizoctonia Aerial, Foliage, and Web Blight (Rhizoctonia solani), Rust (Phyrhakopsora) , Phakopsora meibomiae), Scab (Sphaceloma glycines), Stemphylium Leaf Blight (Stemphylium botryosum), Target Spot (Corynespora cassiicola).
Pilzkrankheiten an Wurzeln und der Stängelbasis verursacht durch z.B. Black Root Rot (Calonectria crotalariae), Charcoal Rot (Macrophomina phaseolina), Fusarium Blight or Wilt, Root Rot, and Pod and Collar Rot (Fusarium oxysporum, Fusarium orthoceras, Fusarium semitectum, Fusarium equiseti), Mycoleptodiscus Root Rot (Mycoleptodiscus terrestris), Neocosmospora (Neocosmopspora vasinfecta), Pod and Stern Blight (Diaporthe phaseolorum), Stern Canker (Diaporthe phaseolorum var. caulivora), Phytophthora Rot (Phytophthora megasperma), Brown Stern Rot (Phialophora gregata), Pythium Rot (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irreguläre, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), Rhizoctonia Root Rot, Stern Decay, and Damping-Off (Rhizoctonia solani), Sclerotinia Stern Decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), Sclerotinia Southern Blight (Sclerotinia rolfsii), Thielaviopsis Root Rot (Thielaviopsis basicola). Als Mikroorganismen, die einen Abbau oder eine Veränderung der technischen Materialien bewirken kön- nen, seien beispielsweise Bakterien, Pilze, Hefen, Algen und Schleimorganismen genannt. Vorzugsweise wirken die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe gegen Pilze, insbesondere Schimmelpilze, Holz verfärbende und Holz zerstörende Pilze (Basidiomyceten) sowie gegen Schleimorganismen und Algen. Es seien beispielsweise Mikroorganismen der folgenden Gattungen genannt: Altemaria, wie Altemaria tenuis; Aspergillus, wie Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium, wie Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora, wie Coniophora puetana; Lentinus, wie Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium, wie Penicillium glaucum; Polypoms, wie Polypoms versicolor; Aureobasidium, wie Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma, wie Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, wie Trichodermaviride; Escherichia, wie Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas, wie Pseudomonas aeruginosa; Staphylococcus, wie Staphylococcus aureus. Fungal diseases on roots and the stem base caused by e.g. Black Root Rot (Calonectria crotalariae), Charcoal Rot (Macrophomina phaseolina), Fusarium Blight or Wilt, Root Rot, and Pod and Collar Rot (Fusarium oxysporum, Fusarium orthoceras, Fusarium semitectum, Fusarium equiseti) , Mycoleptodiscus Root Rot (Mycoleptodiscus terrestris), Neocosmospora (Neocosmopspora vasinfecta), Pod and Stern Blight (Diaporthe phaseolorum), Stern Canker (Diaporthe phaseolorum var. Caulivora), Phytophthora Rot (Phytophthora megasperma), Brown (Phytophthora megasperma) Red (Pythium aphanidermatum, Pythium irregular, Pythium debaryanum, Pythium myriotylum, Pythium ultimum), Rhizoctonia Root Rot, Stern Decay, and Damping-Off (Rhizoctonia solani), Sclerotinia Stern Decay (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum), Sclerotii) Southern Blinia Thielaviopsis Root Rot (Thielaviopsis basicola). Bacteria, fungi, yeasts, algae and slime organisms may be mentioned as microorganisms that can cause the technical materials to break down or change. The active compounds according to the invention preferably act against fungi, in particular molds, fungi that discolor and destroy wood (Basidiomycetes) and against slime organisms and algae. There may be mentioned, for example, microorganisms of the following genera: Altemaria, such as Altemaria tenuis; Aspergillus such as Aspergillus niger; Chaetomium such as Chaetomium globosum; Coniophora such as Coniophora puetana; Lentinus such as Lentinus tigrinus; Penicillium such as Penicillium glaucum; Polypoms, such as Polypoms versicolor; Aureobasidium such as Aureobasidium pullulans; Sclerophoma such as Sclerophoma pityophila; Trichoderma, such as trichodermaviride; Escherichia such as Escherichia coli; Pseudomonas such as Pseudomonas aeruginosa; Staphylococcus such as Staphylococcus aureus.
Darüber hinaus weisen die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstofifeauch sehr gute antimykotische Wirkungen auf. Sie besitzen ein sehr breites antimykotisches Wirkungsspektrum, insbesondere gegen Dermatophyten und Sprosspilze, Schimmel und diphasische Pilze (z.B. gegen Candida-Spezies wie Candida albicans, Candida glabrata) sowie Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus-Spezies wie Aspergillus niger und Aspergillus fumigatus, Trichophyton-Spezies wie Trichophyton mentagrophytes, Microsporon-Spezies wie Microsporon canis und audouinii. Die Aufzählung dieser Pilze stellt keinesfalls eine Beschränkung des erfassbaren myko- tischen Spektrums dar, sondern hat nur erläuternden Charakter. In addition, the active ingredients according to the invention also have very good antimycotic effects. They have a very broad spectrum of antifungal activity, in particular against dermatophytes and fungi, mold and diphasic fungi (for example against Candida species such as Candida albicans, Candida glabrata) and Epidermophyton floccosum, Aspergillus species such as Aspergillus niger and Aspergillus species such as Trichophyophyatus, Trichophytonus mentagrophytes, microsporon species such as Microsporon canis and audouinii. The list of these fungi does not in any way restrict the mycotic spectrum that can be recorded, but is only for explanatory purposes.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffe können daher sowohl in medizinischen als auch in nicht-medizinischen Anwendungen eingesetzt werden. The active compounds according to the invention can therefore be used both in medical and in non-medical applications.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können gegebenenfalls in bestimmten Konzentrationen bzw. Aufwandmengen auch als Herbizide, Safener, Wachstumsregulatoren oder Mittel zur Verbessemng der Pflanzeneigenschaften, oder als Mikrobizide, beispielsweise als Fungizide, Antimykotika, Bakterizide, Virizide (einschließlich Mittel gegen Viroide) oder als Mittel gegen MLO (Mycoplasma-1ike-organism) und RLO (Rickettsia-like-organism) verwendet werden. Sie lassen sich gegebenenfalls auch als Zwischen- oder Vorprodukte für die Synthese weiterer Wirkstoffe einsetzen. The compounds according to the invention can optionally also be used in certain concentrations or application rates as herbicides, safeners, growth regulators or agents for improving the plant properties, or as microbicides, for example as fungicides, antimycotics, bactericides, viricides (including agents against viroids) or as agents against MLO ( Mycoplasma-1ike-organism) and RLO (Rickettsia-like-organism) can be used. If appropriate, they can also be used as intermediates or precursors for the synthesis of further active ingredients.
Die nachstehenden Beispiele erläutern die Erfindung. The following examples illustrate the invention.
A. Chemische Beispiele A. Chemical examples
Herstellung von 2-Chlor-N3-ethyl-N3-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-N1-(1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5- yl)isophthalamid (Beispiel-Nr. 1-1) Preparation of 2-chloro-N 3 -ethyl-N 3 -methyl-4- (methylsulfonyl) -N 1 - (1-methyl-1H-tetrazol-5-yl) isophthalamide (Example No. 1-1)
Schritt 1: Synthese von 2-Chlor-3-(N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl)-4- (methylsulfonyl)benzoesäuremethylester Zu 453 mg (7.66 mmol) N-Ethylmethylamin und 1.32 g (10.2 mmol) NN-Diisopropylethylamin in 6 ml Dichlormethan wird bei 0°C eine Lösung von 1.59 g (5.11 mmol) 2-Chlor-3-(chlorcarbonyl)-4- (methylsulfonyl)benzoesäuremethylester (Synthese: W09829383) in 4 ml Dichlormethan gegeben und über Nacht gerührt. Anschließend wird mit 2N Salzsäure gewaschen. Nach Einengen der organischen Phase erhält man 1.81 g Produkt, das ohne weitere Reinigung eingesetzt wird. Step 1: Synthesis of 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid methyl ester To 453 mg (7.66 mmol) of N-ethylmethylamine and 1.32 g (10.2 mmol) of NN-diisopropylethylamine in 6 ml of dichloromethane, a solution of 1.59 g (5.11 mmol) of 2-chloro-3- (chlorocarbonyl) -4- is added at 0 ° C. Methyl (methylsulfonyl) benzoate (synthesis: WO9829383) was added to 4 ml of dichloromethane and stirred overnight. It is then washed with 2N hydrochloric acid. After concentrating the organic phase, 1.81 g of product are obtained, which is used without further purification.
Schritt 2: Synthese von 2-Chlor-3-(N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzoesäure 1.81 g (5.43 mmol) 2-Chlor-3-(N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl)-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzoesäure- methylester in 10 ml Methanol wird nach Zugabe von 4.1 ml 2N Natronlauge über Nacht gerührt. Anschließend wird mit Salzsäure angesäuert, die Mischung mit Essigester extrahiert und die organische Phase mit Kochsalzlösung gewaschen. Nach Einengen erhält man 1.45 g Produkt, das ohne weitere Reinigung eingesetzt wird. Step 2: Synthesis of 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid 1.81 g (5.43 mmol) 2-chloro-3- (N-ethyl-N-methyl- carbamoyl) -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid methyl ester in 10 ml of methanol is stirred overnight after addition of 4.1 ml of 2N sodium hydroxide solution. It is then acidified with hydrochloric acid, the mixture is extracted with ethyl acetate and the organic phase is washed with sodium chloride solution. After concentration, 1.45 g of product are obtained, which is used without further purification.
Schritt 3 : Step 3 :
240 mg (0.75 mmol) 2-Chlor-3-[N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl]-4-(methylsulfonyl)benzoesäure, 114 mg (1.12 mmol) 1 -Methyl- li7-tetrazol-5-amin und 308 mg (3.75 mmol) N-Methylimidazol in 3 ml Acetonitril werden bei 0°C mit 116 mg (0.97 mmol) Thionylchlorid versetzt. Nach 24 h bei RT wird mit Wasser und 2N Salzsäure versetzt und mit Essigester verdünnt. Die organische Phase wird getrocknet, eingeengt und der erhaltene Rückstand säulenchromatographisch (Acetonitril/Wasser) gereinigt. Ausbeute 151 mg. 240 mg (0.75 mmol) 2-chloro-3- [N-ethyl-N-methyl-carbamoyl] -4- (methylsulfonyl) benzoic acid, 114 mg (1.12 mmol) 1-methyl-li7-tetrazol-5-amine and 308 116 mg (0.97 mmol) of thionyl chloride are added at 0 ° C. to mg (3.75 mmol) of N-methylimidazole in 3 ml of acetonitrile. After 24 h at RT, water and 2N hydrochloric acid are added and the mixture is diluted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase is dried and concentrated, and the residue obtained is purified by column chromatography (acetonitrile / water). Yield 151 mg.
Die in nachfolgenden Tabellen aufgeführten Beispiele wurden analog oben genannten Methoden hergestellt beziehungsweise sind analog oben genannten Methoden erhältlich. Diese Verbindungen sind ganz besonders bevorzugt. The examples listed in the tables below were prepared analogously to the methods mentioned above or can be obtained analogously to the methods mentioned above. These compounds are very particularly preferred.
Die hier verwendeten Abkürzungen bedeuten: The abbreviations used here mean:
Me = Methyl Bu = Butyl Et = Ethyl Pr = Propyl c = cycloMe = methyl Bu = butyl Et = ethyl Pr = propyl c = cyclo
Ph = Phenyl Ph = phenyl
Tabelle 1: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin Q für Q1 und Rx für Methyl, stehen und die anderen Substituenten die unten genannten Bedeutungen haben.
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000055_0002
Tabelle 2: Erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (I), worin Q für Q1 und Rx für Ethyl stehen und die anderen Substituenten die unten genannten Bedeutungen haben.
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000056_0002
Zu zahlreichen in obigen Tabellen genannten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der Formel (I) werden zur weiteren Charakterisierung nachfolgend NMR-Daten der Hauptatropisomeren offenbart: Table 1: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which Q is Q 1 and R x is methyl and the other substituents have the meanings given below.
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000055_0002
Table 2: Compounds of the general formula (I) according to the invention in which Q is Q 1 and R x is ethyl and the other substituents have the meanings given below.
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000056_0002
For numerous compounds of the formula (I) according to the invention mentioned in the tables above, NMR data of the main atropisomers are disclosed below for further characterization:
Beisp.-Nr. 1-1: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.05 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s,Example no. 1-1: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.05 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s,
3H); 3.53 (q, 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.76 (s, 3H); 1.16 (t, 3H); 3H); 3.53 (q, 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.76 (s, 3H); 1.16 (t, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-4: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.05 (s, 1H); 8.12 (d, 1H); 8.07 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s,Example no. 1-4: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 12.05 (s, 1H); 8.12 (d. 1H); 8.07 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s,
3H); 3.29 (s, 3H); 3.00 (s, 3H); 2.82 (m, 1H); 0.86-0.37 (m, 4H); 3H); 3.29 (s. 3H); 3.00 (s, 3H); 2.82 (m, 1H); 0.86-0.37 (m, 4H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-5: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.07 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.06 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s,Example no. 1-5: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 12.07 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.06 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s,
3H); 3.44 (m, 1H); 3.33 (m, 1H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.00 (s, 3H); 1.09 (m, 1H); 0.54-0.12 (m, 4H); 3H); 3.44 (m. 1H); 3.33 (m. 1H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.00 (s, 3H); 1.09 (m. 1H); 0.54-0.12 (m, 4H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-6: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 11.91 (s, 1H); 8.02 (d, 1H); 7.90 (d, 1H); 7.52-7.19 (m, 5H); 3.94 (s, 3H); 3.41 (s, 3H); 3.33 (s, 3H); Example no. 1-6: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 11.91 (s, 1H); 8.02 (d. 1H); 7.90 (d. 1H); 7.52-7.19 (m, 5H); 3.94 (s, 3H); 3.41 (s, 3H); 3.33 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-7: 1H-NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 11.92 (s, 1H); 8.03 (d, 1H); 7.93 (d, 1H); 7.50-7.46 (m, 2H); 7.13 (t, 2H); 3.95 (s, 3H); 3.39 (s, 3H); 3.35 (s, 3H); Example no. 1-7: 1 H-NMR (600 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 11.92 (s, 1H); 8.03 (d. 1H); 7.93 (d. 1H); 7.50-7.46 (m, 2H); 7.13 (t, 2H); 3.95 (s, 3H); 3.39 (s, 3H); 3.35 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-8: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.10 (s, 1H); 8.18 (d, 1H); 8.12 (d, 1H); 7.43-7.30 (m, 3H); 4.05 (s, 3H); 3.33 (s, 3H); 3.06 (s, 3H); 2.36 (s, 3H); Example no. 1-8: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 12.10 (s, 1H); 8.18 (d. 1H); 8.12 (d. 1H); 7.43-7.30 (m, 3H); 4.05 (s. 3H); 3.33 (s, 3H); 3.06 (s. 3H); 2.36 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-9: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.06 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s,Example no. 1-9: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.06 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s,
3H); 3.73-3.53 (m, 4H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.29 (s, 3H); 2.83 (s, 3H); 3H); 3.73-3.53 (m, 4H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.29 (s. 3H); 2.83 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-10: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.06 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s, 3H); 3.75-3.55 (m, 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.83 (s, 3H); 2.78-2.67 (m, 2H); 2.15 (s, 3H); Example no. 1-10: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.06 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s. 3H); 3.75-3.55 (m, 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.83 (s, 3H); 2.78-2.67 (m, 2H); 2.15 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-11: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.13-8.06 (m, 2H); 4.57 (d, 1H); 4.16 (q, 2H); 4.03 (s, 3H); 4.02 (d, 1H); 3.29 (s, 3H); 2.87 (s, 3H); 1.23 (t, 3H); Example no. 1-11: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.13-8.06 (m, 2H); 4.57 (d. 1H); 4.16 (q, 2H); 4.03 (s. 3H); 4.02 (d. 1H); 3.29 (s. 3H); 2.87 (s, 3H); 1.23 (t, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-12: ^-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.04 (s, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H); 8.07 (d, 1H); 7.42-7.34Example no. 1-12: ^ -NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 12.04 (s, 1H); 8.11 (d. 1H); 8.07 (d. 1H); 7.42-7.34
(m, 5H); 5.20 (s, 2H); 4.66 (d, 1H); 4.09 (d, 1H); 4.01 (s, 3H); 3.28 (s, 3H); 2.88 (s, 3H); (m, 5H); 5.20 (s, 2H); 4.66 (d. 1H); 4.09 (d. 1H); 4.01 (s. 3H); 3.28 (s. 3H); 2.88 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-13: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H); 8.06 (d, 1H); 4.83 (d,Example no. 1-13: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO- d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.11 (d. 1H); 8.06 (d. 1H); 4.83 (d,
1H); 4.03 (s, 3H); 3.95 (d, 1H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.03 (s, 3H); 2.87 (s, 3H); 2.82 (s, 3H); 1H); 4.03 (s. 3H); 3.95 (d. 1H); 3.31 (s, 3H); 3.03 (s. 3H); 2.87 (s, 3H); 2.82 (s, 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 1-16: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 12.06 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.05 (d, 1H); 4.02 (s,Example no. 1-16: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 06/12 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.05 (d. 1H); 4.02 (s,
3H); 3.51 (m, 2H); 3.30 (s, 3H); 3.1m (m, 2H); 1.18 (t, 3H); 1.09 (t, 3H); 3H); 3.51 (m. 2H); 3.30 (s, 3H); 3.1m (m, 2H); 1.18 (t, 3H); 1.09 (t. 3H);
Beisp.-Nr. 2-1: 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ = 11.97 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H); 8.05 (d, 1H); 4.38 (q, 2H); 3.52 (m, 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.76 (s, 3H); 1.48 (t, 3H): 1.17 (t, 3H); B. Formulierungsbeispiele a) Ein Stäubemittel wird erhalten, indem man 10 Gew. -Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze und 90 Gew. -Teile Talkum als Inertstoff mischt und in einer Schlagmühle zerkleinert. b) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares, benetzbares Pulver wird erhalten, indem man 25 Gewichtsteile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 64 Gew. -Teile kaolinhaltigen Quarz als Inertstoff, 10 Gewichtsteile ligninsulfonsaures Kalium und 1 Gew. -Teil oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium als Netz- und Dispergiermittel mischt und in einer Stiftmühle mahlt. c) Ein in Wasser leicht dispergierbares Dispersionskonzentrat wird erhalten, indem man 20 Gew. -Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze mit 6 Gew. -Teilen Alkylphenolpolyglykolether (®Triton X 207), 3 Gew. -Teilen Isotridecanolpolyglykolether (8 EO) und 71 Gew. -Teilen paraffinischem Mineralöl (Siedebereich z.B. ca. 255 bis über 277 C) mischt und in einer Reibkugelmühle auf eine Feinheit von unter 5 Mikron vermahlt. d) Ein emulgierbares Konzentrat wird erhalten aus 15 Gew. -Teilen einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 75 Gew. -Teilen Cyclohexanon als Lösungsmittel und 10 Gew. -Teilen oxethyliertes Nonylphenol als Emulgator. e) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird erhalten indem man Example no. 2-1: 1 H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ): δ = 11.97 (s, 1H); 8.10 (d. 1H); 8.05 (d. 1H); 4.38 (q, 2H); 3.52 (m. 2H); 3.32 (s, 3H); 2.76 (s, 3H); 1.48 (t, 3H): 1.17 (t, 3H); B. Formulation Examples a) A dusting agent is obtained by mixing 10 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts and 90 parts by weight of talc as an inert substance and comminuting it in a hammer mill. b) A wettable powder which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 64 parts by weight of kaolin-containing quartz as an inert substance, 10 parts by weight of potassium lignosulfonate and 1 part by weight Mixes oleoylmethyltauric acid sodium as a wetting and dispersing agent and grinds it in a pin mill. c) A dispersion concentrate which is easily dispersible in water is obtained by adding 20 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts with 6 parts by weight of alkylphenol polyglycol ether (®Triton X 207) and 3 parts by weight of isotridecanol polyglycol ether (8 EO) and 71 parts by weight of paraffinic mineral oil (boiling range for example approx. 255 to over 277 C) and ground in a friction ball mill to a fineness of less than 5 microns. d) An emulsifiable concentrate is obtained from 15 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts, 75 parts by weight of cyclohexanone as solvent and 10 parts by weight of ethoxylated nonylphenol as emulsifier. e) A water-dispersible granulate is obtained by
75 Gew. -Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, 75 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
10 Gew. -Teile ligninsulfonsaures Calcium, 10 parts by weight of calcium lignosulfonate,
5 Gew. -Teile Natriumlaurylsulfat, 5 parts by weight of sodium lauryl sulfate,
3 Gew. -Teile Polyvinylalkohol und 7 Gew. -Teile Kaolin mischt, auf einer Stiftmühle mahlt und das Pulver in einem Wirbelbett durch Aufsprühen von Wasser als Granulierflüssigkeit granuliert. f) Ein in Wasser dispergierbares Granulat wird auch erhalten, indem man 25 Gew. -Teile einer Verbindung der Formel (I) und/oder deren Salze, Mixes 3 parts by weight of polyvinyl alcohol and 7 parts by weight of kaolin, grinds on a pin mill and granulates the powder in a fluidized bed by spraying on water as a granulating liquid. f) A water-dispersible granulate is also obtained by adding 25 parts by weight of a compound of the formula (I) and / or its salts,
5 Gew. -Teile 2,2'-dinaphthylmethan-6,6'-disulfonsaures Natrium 5 parts by weight of 2,2'-dinaphthylmethane-6,6'-disulfonic acid sodium
2 Gew. -Teile oleoylmethyltaurinsaures Natrium, 2 parts by weight of oleoylmethyltaurinate sodium,
1 Gew. -Teil Polyvinylalkohol, 1 part by weight of polyvinyl alcohol,
17 Gew. -Teile Calciumcarbonat und 50 Gew. -Teile Wasser auf einer Kolloidmühle homogenisiert und vorzerkleinert, anschließend auf einer Perlmühle mahlt und die so erhaltene Suspension in einem Sprühturm mittels einer Einstoffdüse zerstäubt und trocknet. 17 parts by weight of calcium carbonate and 50 parts by weight of water Homogenized and pre-comminuted in a colloid mill, then ground in a bead mill and the suspension thus obtained is atomized in a spray tower using a single-fluid nozzle and dried.
C. Biologische Beispiele C. Biological examples
Die für die Schadpflanzen verwendeten Abkürzungen bedeuten: The abbreviations used for the harmful plants mean:
ABUTH Abutilon theophrasti ALOMY Alopecurus myosuroides AVEFA Avena fatua AMARE Amaranthus retroflexus CYPES Cyperus esculentus DIGSA Digitaria sanguinalis ABUTH Abutilon theophrasti ALOMY Alopecurus myosuroides AVEFA Avena fatua AMARE Amaranthus retroflexus CYPES Cyperus esculentus DIGSA Digitaria sanguinalis
ECHCG Echinochloa crus-galli HORMU Hordeum murinum LOLMU Lolium multiflorum LOLRI Lolium rigidum MATGN Matricaria inodora PHBPU Pharbitis purpurea POLCO Polygonum convolvulus SETVI Setaria viridis STEME Stellaria media VERPE Veronica persica VIOTR Viola tricolor ECHCG Echinochloa crus-galli HORMU Hordeum murinum LOLMU Lolium multiflorum LOLRI Lolium rigidum MATGN Matricaria inodora PHBPU Pharbitis purpurea POLCO Polygonum convolvulus SETVI Setaria viridis STEME Stellaria media VERPE Veronica persica VIOTR Viola tricolor
1. Herbizide Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen im Vorauflauf 1. Herbicidal action against harmful plants in the pre-emergence
Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandiger Lehmerde ausgelegt und mit Erde abgedeckt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wäßrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 8001/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die Oberfläche der Abdeckerde appliziert. Nach der Behandlung werden die Töpfe im Gewächshaus aufgestellt und unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen für die Testpflanzen gehalten. Die visuelle Bonitur der Schäden an den Versuchspflanzen erfolgt nach einer Versuchszeit von 3 Wochen im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen). Dabei zeigten zahlreiche erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen eine sher gute Wirkung gegen eine Vielzahl bedeutender Schadpflanzen. Die nachfolgenden Tabellen zeigen beispielhaft die herbizide Wirkung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen im Nachauflauf, wobei die herbizide Wirkung in Prozent angegeben ist. Tabelle la : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000060_0001
Seeds of monocotyledonous or dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam and covered with soil. The compounds according to the invention, formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC), are then applied to the surface of the covering soil as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent . After the treatment, the pots are placed in the greenhouse and kept under good growth conditions for the test plants. The visual assessment of the damage to the test plants takes place after a test period of 3 weeks in comparison with untreated controls (herbicidal effect in percent (%): 100% effect = plants have died, 0% effect = like control plants). Numerous compounds according to the invention showed a very good action against a large number of important harmful plants. The tables below show, by way of example, the post-emergence herbicidal activity of the compounds according to the invention, the herbicidal activity being given in percent. Table la: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000060_0001
Tabelle lb : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000060_0002
Table lb: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000060_0002
Tabelle lc : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000060_0003
Tabelle 2a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AUOMY in %
Figure imgf000060_0004
Tabelle 2b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000061_0001
Table lc: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000060_0003
Table 2a: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AUOMY in%
Figure imgf000060_0004
Table 2b: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000061_0001
Tabelle 3a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000061_0002
Table 3a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000061_0002
Tabelle 3b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000061_0003
Tabelle 3c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000061_0004
Tabelle 4 : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen AVEFA in %
Figure imgf000062_0001
Tabelle 5a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen CYPES in %
Figure imgf000062_0002
Table 3b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000061_0003
Table 3c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000061_0004
Table 4: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against AVEFA in%
Figure imgf000062_0001
Table 5a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against CYPES in%
Figure imgf000062_0002
Tabelle 5b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen CYPES in %
Figure imgf000062_0003
Table 5b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against CYPES in%
Figure imgf000062_0003
Tabelle 5c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen CYPES in %
Figure imgf000062_0004
Table 5c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against CYPES in%
Figure imgf000062_0004
Tabelle 6 : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000062_0005
Table 6: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000062_0005
Tabelle 7a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000062_0006
Tabelle 7b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000063_0001
Table 7a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000062_0006
Table 7b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000063_0001
Tabelle 7c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000063_0002
Table 7c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000063_0002
Tabelle 8 : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen PHBPU in %
Figure imgf000063_0003
Tabelle 9a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000063_0004
Table 8: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against PHBPU in%
Figure imgf000063_0003
Table 9a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000063_0004
Tabelle 9b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000063_0005
Tabelle 9c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000064_0001
Tabelle 10a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000064_0002
Table 9b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000063_0005
Table 9c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000064_0001
Table 10a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000064_0002
Tabelle 10b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000064_0003
Table 10b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000064_0003
Tabelle 10c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000064_0004
Tabelle 1 la : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen STEME in %
Figure imgf000065_0001
Tabelle 1 lb : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen STEME in %
Figure imgf000065_0002
Table 10c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000064_0004
Table 1 la: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against STEME in%
Figure imgf000065_0001
Table 1 lb: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against STEME in%
Figure imgf000065_0002
Tabelle 1 lc : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen STEME in %
Figure imgf000065_0003
Table 1 lc: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against STEME in%
Figure imgf000065_0003
Tabelle 12a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000065_0004
Table 12a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000065_0004
Tabelle 12b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000065_0005
Figure imgf000066_0001
Table 12b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000065_0005
Figure imgf000066_0001
Tabelle 12c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000066_0002
Tabelle 13a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000066_0003
Table 12c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000066_0002
Table 13a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000066_0003
Tabelle 13b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000066_0004
Tabelle 13c : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000067_0001
Table 13b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000066_0004
Table 13c: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000067_0001
Tabelle 14 : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 320g/ha gegen HORMU in %
Figure imgf000067_0002
Table 14: Pre-emergence effect at 320g / ha against HORMU in%
Figure imgf000067_0002
Tabelle 15a : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000067_0003
Tabelle 15b : Vorauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000067_0004
Table 15a: Pre-emergence effect at 20g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000067_0003
Table 15b: Pre-emergence effect at 80g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000067_0004
2. Herbizide Wirkung gegen Schadpflanzen im Nachauflauf Samen von mono- bzw. dikotylen Unkraut- bzw. Kulturpflanzen werden in Holzfasertöpfen in sandigem Lehmboden ausgelegt, mit Erde abgedeckt und im Gewächshaus unter guten Wachstumsbedingungen angezogen. 2 bis 3 Wochen nach der Aussaat werden die Versuchspflanzen im Einblattstadium behandelt. Die in Form von benetzbaren Pulvern (WP) oder als Emulsionskonzentrate (EC) formulierten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen werden dann als wäßrige Suspension bzw. Emulsion mit einer Wasseraufwandmenge von umgerechnet 600 bis 8001/ha unter Zusatz von 0,2% Netzmittel auf die grünen Pflanzenteile gesprüht. Nach ca. 3 Wochen Standzeit der Versuchspflanzen im Gewächshaus unter optimalen Wachstumsbedingungen wird die Wirkung der Präparate visuell im Vergleich zu unbehandelten Kontrollen bonitiert (herbizide Wirkung in Prozent (%): 100% Wirkung = Pflanzen sind abgestorben, 0 % Wirkung = wie Kontrollpflanzen). Dabei zeigten zahlreiche erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen eine sehr gute Wirkung gegen eine Vielzahl bedeutender Schadpflanzen. Die nachfolgenden Tabellen zeigen beispielhaft die herbizide Wirkung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen im Nachauflauf, wobei die herbizide Wirkung in Prozent angegeben ist. 2. Post-emergence herbicidal activity against harmful plants Seeds of monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weed or crop plants are laid out in wooden fiber pots in sandy loam soil, covered with soil and grown in a greenhouse under good growth conditions. 2 to 3 weeks after sowing, the test plants are treated in the single-leaf stage. The compounds according to the invention formulated in the form of wettable powders (WP) or as emulsion concentrates (EC) are then applied as an aqueous suspension or emulsion with a water application rate of the equivalent of 600 to 800 l / ha with the addition of 0.2% wetting agent sprayed green parts of the plant. After the test plants have stood in the greenhouse for about 3 weeks under optimal growth conditions, the effect of the preparations is rated visually in comparison to untreated controls (herbicidal effect in percent (%): 100% effect = plants have died, 0% effect = like control plants). Numerous compounds according to the invention showed a very good action against a large number of important harmful plants. The tables below show, by way of example, the post-emergence herbicidal activity of the compounds according to the invention, the herbicidal activity being given in percent.
Tabelle 16a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 5g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000068_0001
Table 16a: Post-emergence effect at 5g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000068_0001
Tabelle 16b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000068_0002
Tabelle 16c : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ABUTH in %
Figure imgf000068_0003
Tabelle 17 : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ALOMY in %
Figure imgf000069_0001
Table 16b: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000068_0002
Table 16c: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ABUTH in%
Figure imgf000068_0003
Table 17: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ALOMY in%
Figure imgf000069_0001
Tabelle 18a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 5g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000069_0002
Table 18a: Post-emergence effect at 5g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000069_0002
Tabelle 18b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000069_0003
Tabelle 18c : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen AMARE in %
Figure imgf000069_0004
Tabelle 19a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000070_0001
Table 18b: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000069_0003
Table 18c: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against AMARE in%
Figure imgf000069_0004
Table 19a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000070_0001
Tabelle 19b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen ECHCG in %
Figure imgf000070_0002
Table 19b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against ECHCG in%
Figure imgf000070_0002
Tabelle 20 : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen MATIN in %
Figure imgf000070_0003
Tabelle 21a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen PHBPU in %
Figure imgf000070_0004
Table 20: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against MATIN in%
Figure imgf000070_0003
Table 21a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against PHBPU in%
Figure imgf000070_0004
Tabelle 21b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen PHBPU in %
Figure imgf000070_0005
Table 21b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against PHBPU in%
Figure imgf000070_0005
Tabelle 22 : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen POLCO in %
Figure imgf000070_0006
Tabelle 23a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 5g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000071_0001
Table 22: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against POLCO in%
Figure imgf000070_0006
Table 23a: Post-emergence effect at 5g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000071_0001
Tabelle 23b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen SETVI in %
Figure imgf000071_0002
Table 23b: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against SETVI in%
Figure imgf000071_0002
Tabelle 24a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen STEME in %
Figure imgf000071_0003
Tabelle 24b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen STEME in %
Figure imgf000071_0004
Table 24a: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against STEME in%
Figure imgf000071_0003
Table 24b: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against STEME in%
Figure imgf000071_0004
Tabelle 25a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 5g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000071_0005
Table 25a: Post-emergence effect at 5g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000071_0005
Tabelle 25b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000071_0006
Tabelle 25c : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VERPE in %
Figure imgf000072_0001
Table 25b: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000071_0006
Table 25c: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VERPE in%
Figure imgf000072_0001
Tabelle 26a : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 5g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000072_0002
Table 26a: Post-emergence effect at 5g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000072_0002
Tabelle 26b : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000072_0003
Tabelle 26c : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 80g/ha gegen VIOTR in %
Figure imgf000072_0004
Table 26b: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000072_0003
Table 26c: Post-emergence effect at 80g / ha against VIOTR in%
Figure imgf000072_0004
Tabelle 27 : Nachauflaufwirkung bei 20g/ha gegen DIGSA in %
Figure imgf000072_0005
Table 27: Post-emergence effect at 20g / ha against DIGSA in%
Figure imgf000072_0005

Claims

Patentansprüche Claims
1. Isopthalsäurediamide der Formel (I) und deren Salze
Figure imgf000073_0001
worin die Symbole und Indizes folgende Bedeutungen haben: 1. Isophthalic acid diamides of the formula (I) and their salts
Figure imgf000073_0001
where the symbols and indices have the following meanings:
Q bedeutet Q1 oder Q2,
Figure imgf000073_0002
Q means Q 1 or Q 2 ,
Figure imgf000073_0002
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander jeweils durch s Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Halogen, Cyano, R1C(O), R1OC(O), R1O und R2(O)nS substituiertes (C1-C6)-Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkyl-O-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkenyl, (C2-C6)- Alkenyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl, (C2-C6)-Alkinyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy, R2S(O)n-(C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1C(O), R1OC(O), R1C(O)-( C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1OC(O)-( C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1NH-(C1-C6)-Alkyl, R1 2N-(C1-C6)-Alkyl. R1NHC(O)-(C1-C6)-Alkyl oder R1 2NC(O)-(C1-C6)- Alkyl, oder jeweils durch s Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Halogen, (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Halogen-(C1-C6)- alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy, Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkoxy, R1C(O) und R1OC(O) substituiertes Phenyl, Benzyl, Heterocyclyl oder Heterocyclyl-(C1-C6)-alkyl, oder Z 1 , Z 2 are, independently of one another, each substituted by s radicals from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, R 1 C (O), R 1 OC (O), R 1 O and R 2 (O) n S (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl-O- ( C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkenyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 ) -alkynyl, ( C 2 -C 6 ) alkynyl (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy, R 2 S (O) n (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, R 1 C (O), R 1 OC (O), R 1 C (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 OC (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 NH- ( C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, R 1 2 N- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl. R 1 NHC (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl or R 1 2 NC (O) - (C 1 -C 6 ) - alkyl, or in each case by s radicals from the group consisting of halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, halo (C 1 -C 6 ) alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy, halo (C 1 -C 6 ) alkoxy, R 1 C (O) and R 1 OC (O) substituted phenyl, benzyl, heterocyclyl or heterocyclyl- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, or
Z1 und Z2 bilden gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind, einen vier-, fünf-, sechs- oder siebengliedrigen Heterocyclus, der m weitere Heteroatome aus der Gruppe O,Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a four-, five-, six- or seven-membered heterocycle, the m further heteroatoms from group O,
S und N als Ringglieder enthält und der durch m Reste aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Carbonyl,Contains S and N as ring members and which by m radicals from the group consisting of carbonyl,
Halogen, (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkoxy und Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkoxy substituiert ist, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht, Halogen, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, halo- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy and halo- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkoxy is substituted by the Provided that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is methoxy,
R1 bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl, Halogen-(C1-C6)-alkyl oder (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl. R 1 signifies (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, halogen- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl or (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl.
R2 bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl. R 2 means (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl.
Rx bedeutet (C1-C6)-Alkyl, (C1-C6)-Alkyl-0-(C1-C6)-alkyl oder Phenyl, R x denotes (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl-0- (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl or phenyl,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, m bedeutet 0, 1, 2 oder 3, n bedeutet 0, 1 oder 2, s bedeutet 0, 1, 2, 3 oder 4. W means nitrogen, m means 0, 1, 2 or 3, n means 0, 1 or 2, s means 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
2. Isopthalsäurediamide gemäß Anspruch 1, worin Q bedeutet Q1, 2. Isopthalsäurediamide according to claim 1, wherein Q is Q 1 ,
Rx bedeutet Me, Et, Pr, i-Pr, c-Pr, (CH2)2OMe oder Ph, R x means Me, Et, Pr, i-Pr, c-Pr, (CH 2 ) 2 OMe or Ph,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, W means nitrogen,
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander (C1-C6)-Alkyl, (C3-C6)-Cycloalkyl, CH2cPr, CH2CHF2, CH2CF3, (CH2)2OMe, (CH2)2SMe, Allyl, Propinyl, CH2CO2Et, CH2CO2CH2Ph, CH2C(O)NMe2, CH2C(O)Me, CH2C(O)cPr, Ph, (4-F)Ph oder (2-Me)Ph, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam (CH2)3 oder (CH2)4, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind Pyrazol-Z 1 , Z 2 independently of one another denote (C 1 -C 6 ) -alkyl, (C 3 -C 6 ) -cycloalkyl, CH 2 cPr, CH 2 CHF 2 , CH 2 CF 3 , (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, ( CH 2 ) 2 SMe, allyl, propynyl, CH 2 CO 2 Et, CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , CH 2 C (O) Me, CH 2 C (O) cPr, Ph , (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ) 3 or (CH 2 ) 4 , or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom on which they bound are pyrazole
1-yl, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht. 1-yl, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 are not both methyl, b) Z 2 is not methoxy when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is methoxy stands.
3. Isopthalsäurediamide gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, worin 3. Isopthalsäurediamide according to claim 1 or 2, wherein
Q bedeutet Q1, Q means Q 1 ,
Rx bedeutet Me oder Et, R x means Me or Et,
W bedeutet Stickstoff, W means nitrogen,
Z1, Z2 bedeuten unabhängig voneinander Me, Et, c-Pr, Pr, i-Pr, Ph, (CH2)2OMe, (CH2)2SMe, CH2-c-Pr, CH2CO2Et, CH2CO2CH2Ph, CH2C(O)NMe2, (4-F)Ph oder (2-Me)Ph, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam (CH2)3 oder (CH2)4, oder Z1 und Z2 bedeuten gemeinsam mit dem Stickstoffatom, an dem sie gebunden sind Pyrazol- i-yi, mit der Maßgabe, dass a) Z1 und Z2 nicht beide Methyl bedeuten, b) Z2 nicht Methoxy bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methyl steht, und c) Z2 nicht Methyl bedeutet, wenn Z1 für Methoxy steht. Z 1 , Z 2 are, independently of one another, Me, Et, c-Pr, Pr, i-Pr, Ph, (CH 2 ) 2 OMe, (CH 2 ) 2 SMe, CH 2 -c-Pr, CH 2 CO 2 Et , CH 2 CO 2 CH 2 Ph, CH 2 C (O) NMe 2 , (4-F) Ph or (2-Me) Ph, or Z 1 and Z 2 together mean (CH 2 ) 3 or (CH 2 ) 4 , or Z 1 and Z 2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached denote pyrazol- i-yi, with the proviso that a) Z 1 and Z 2 do not both denote methyl, b) Z 2 do not denote methoxy, when Z 1 is methyl, and c) Z 2 is not methyl when Z 1 is methoxy.
4. Herbizides Mittel oder pflanzenwachstumsregulierendes Mittel, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es eine oder mehrere Isopthalsäurediamide der allgemeinen Formel (i) oder deren Salze nach einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 enthält. 4. Herbicidal agent or plant growth-regulating agent, characterized in that it contains one or more isophthalic acid diamides of the general formula (i) or salts thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 3.
5. Herbizide Mittel nach Anspruch 4, die ferner ein Formulierungshilfsmitteln enthalten. 5. Herbicidal compositions according to claim 4, which further contain a formulation aid.
6. Herbizide Mittel nach Anspruch 4 oder 5 enthaltend mindestens einen weiteren Wirkstoff aus der Gruppe der Insektizide, Akarizide, Herbizide, Fungizide, Safenern und/oder Wachstumsregulatoren. 6. Herbicidal compositions according to claim 4 or 5 containing at least one further active ingredient from the group of insecticides, acaricides, herbicides, fungicides, safeners and / or growth regulators.
7. Herbizide Mittel nach Anspruch 4 oder 5 enthaltend einen Safener. 7. Herbicidal compositions according to claim 4 or 5 containing a safener.
8. Herbizide Mittel nach Anspruch 7, worin der Safener ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Mefenpyr-diethyl, Cyprosulfamid, Isoxadifen-ethyl, Cloquintocet-mexyl, Benoxacor und Dichlormid. 8. Herbicidal compositions according to claim 7, wherein the safener is selected from the group consisting of mefenpyr-diethyl, cyprosulfamide, isoxadifen-ethyl, cloquintocet-mexyl, benoxacor and dichlormid.
9. Verfahren zur Bekämpfung unerwünschter Pflanzen, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass man eine wirksame Menge mindestens eines Isopthalsäurediamids der Formel (I) gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 oder eines herbiziden Mittels nach einem der Ansprüche 4 bis 8 auf die Pflanzen oder auf den Ort des unerwünschten Pflanzenwachstums appliziert. 9. A method of combating undesirable plants, characterized in that an effective amount of at least one isophthalic acid diamide of the formula (I) according to any one of claims 1 to 3 or a herbicidal composition according to any one of claims 4 to 8 is applied to the plants or to the location of the unwanted plant growth applied.
10. Verwendung von Verbindungen der Formel (I) gemäß einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 oder von herbiziden Mitteln nach einem der Ansprüche 4 bis 8 zur Bekämpfung unerwünschter Pflanzen. 10. Use of compounds of the formula (I) according to any one of claims 1 to 3 or of herbicidal compositions according to any one of claims 4 to 8 for combating undesired plants.
11. Verwendung nach Anspruch 10, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Isopthalsäurediamide der Formel (I) zur Bekämpfung unerwünschter Pflanzen in Kulturen von Nutzpflanzen eingesetzt werden. 11. Use according to claim 10, characterized in that the isophthalic acid diamides of the formula (I) are used for combating undesired plants in crops of useful plants.
12 Verwendung nach Anspruch 11, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Nutzpflanzen transgene Nutzpflanzen sind. 12. Use according to claim 11, characterized in that the useful plants are transgenic useful plants.
PCT/EP2021/058617 2020-04-07 2021-04-01 Substituted isophthalic acid diamides WO2021204669A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP20168350.5 2020-04-07
EP20168350 2020-04-07

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2021204669A1 true WO2021204669A1 (en) 2021-10-14

Family

ID=70227785

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2021/058617 WO2021204669A1 (en) 2020-04-07 2021-04-01 Substituted isophthalic acid diamides

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2021204669A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2024017762A1 (en) 2022-07-19 2024-01-25 Syngenta Crop Protection Ag Herbicidal compounds

Citations (85)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3247908A (en) 1962-08-27 1966-04-26 Robook Nicolay Nikolaevich Adjustable blades hydraulic turbine runner
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
EP0174562A2 (en) 1984-09-11 1986-03-19 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0268554A2 (en) 1986-10-22 1988-05-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants
EP0269806A1 (en) 1986-10-04 1988-06-08 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes
EP0282944A2 (en) 1987-03-17 1988-09-21 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Pyrazole derivative and herbicide containing it
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0333131A1 (en) 1988-03-17 1989-09-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0346620A1 (en) 1988-05-20 1989-12-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0365484A1 (en) 1988-10-20 1990-04-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
WO1991007874A1 (en) 1989-11-30 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1994021795A1 (en) 1993-03-25 1994-09-29 Ciba-Geigy Ag Novel pesticidal proteins and strains
WO1995007897A1 (en) 1993-09-16 1995-03-23 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041105A1 (en) 1996-04-26 1997-11-06 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Novel heterocycle-substituted benzene derivatives and herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998029383A1 (en) 1997-01-03 1998-07-09 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 3-aminocarbonyl/3-aminothiocarbonyl-substituted 2-benzoyl- cyclohexan-1,3-diones with herbicidal effect
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
JPH1112275A (en) 1997-06-20 1999-01-19 Nippon Soda Co Ltd Tetrazone-substituted benzene derivatives and herbicides
JPH1121280A (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-26 Nippon Soda Co Ltd New benzene derivative and herbicide
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
WO1999016744A1 (en) 1997-09-29 1999-04-08 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same
WO1999021852A1 (en) 1997-10-27 1999-05-06 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Novel benzoylpyrazole derivatives and herbicides
WO1999024586A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Chimeric hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007027777A2 (en) 2005-08-31 2007-03-08 Monsanto Technology Llc Nucleotide sequences encoding insecticidal proteins
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2007107302A2 (en) 2006-03-21 2007-09-27 Bayer Bioscience N.V. Novel genes encoding insecticidal proteins
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2012028579A1 (en) 2010-09-01 2012-03-08 Bayer Cropscience Ag N-(tetrazol-5-yl)- and n-(triazol-5-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
WO2012126932A1 (en) 2011-03-22 2012-09-27 Bayer Cropscience Ag N-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
WO2013017559A1 (en) 2011-08-03 2013-02-07 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh N-(tetrazol-5-yl)- and n-(triazol-5-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
CN103130730A (en) 2011-11-24 2013-06-05 南开大学 Novel quinazoline derivative, and preparation method, anti-HIV activity and anti-TMV activity thereof
WO2016146561A1 (en) * 2015-03-17 2016-09-22 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengelsellschaft Salts of n-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl) aryl carboxylic acid amides and the use of same as herbicides
WO2017144402A1 (en) 2016-02-24 2017-08-31 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft N-(5-halogen-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)aryl carboxylic acid amides and the use thereof as herbicides

Patent Citations (88)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3247908A (en) 1962-08-27 1966-04-26 Robook Nicolay Nikolaevich Adjustable blades hydraulic turbine runner
US4272417A (en) 1979-05-22 1981-06-09 Cargill, Incorporated Stable protective seed coating
US4245432A (en) 1979-07-25 1981-01-20 Eastman Kodak Company Seed coatings
EP0086750A2 (en) 1982-02-17 1983-08-24 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives in the protection of crop plants
EP0094349A2 (en) 1982-05-07 1983-11-16 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of cultivated plants
EP0131624A1 (en) 1983-01-17 1985-01-23 Monsanto Co Plasmids for transforming plant cells.
EP0142924A2 (en) 1983-09-26 1985-05-29 Mycogen Plant Science, Inc. Insect resistant plants
JPS6087254A (en) 1983-10-19 1985-05-16 Japan Carlit Co Ltd:The Novel urea compound and herbicide containing the same
EP0174562A2 (en) 1984-09-11 1986-03-19 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protecting agents based on 1,2,4 - triazole derivatives as well as 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
EP0193259A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-03 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0191736A2 (en) 1985-02-14 1986-08-20 Ciba-Geigy Ag Use of quinoline derivatives for the protection of crop plants
EP0221044A1 (en) 1985-10-25 1987-05-06 Monsanto Company Novel plant vectors
EP0242246A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0242236A1 (en) 1986-03-11 1987-10-21 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plant cells resistant to glutamine synthetase inhibitors, made by genetic engineering
EP0305398A1 (en) 1986-05-01 1989-03-08 Honeywell Inc Multiple integrated circuit interconnection arrangement.
EP0257993A2 (en) 1986-08-26 1988-03-02 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0269806A1 (en) 1986-10-04 1988-06-08 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Phenylpyrazole carbonic acid derivatives, their preparation and use as plant growth regulators and antidotes
EP0268554A2 (en) 1986-10-22 1988-05-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1,5-Diphenyl pyrazole-3-carbonic-acid derivatives for the protection of cultured plants
US4808430A (en) 1987-02-27 1989-02-28 Yazaki Corporation Method of applying gel coating to plant seeds
EP0282944A2 (en) 1987-03-17 1988-09-21 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Pyrazole derivative and herbicide containing it
US5013659A (en) 1987-07-27 1991-05-07 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Nucleic acid fragment encoding herbicide resistant plant acetolactate synthase
EP0333131A1 (en) 1988-03-17 1989-09-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protective agent based on pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives
WO1989010396A1 (en) 1988-04-28 1989-11-02 Plant Genetic Systems N.V. Plants with modified stamen cells
EP0346620A1 (en) 1988-05-20 1989-12-20 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Plant protection agents containing 1,2,4-triazole derivatives, and the 1,2,4-triazole derivatives
US5084082A (en) 1988-09-22 1992-01-28 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Soybean plants with dominant selectable trait for herbicide resistance
EP0365484A1 (en) 1988-10-20 1990-04-25 Ciba-Geigy Ag Sulfamoyl phenyl ureas
WO1991008202A1 (en) 1989-11-25 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Isoxazolines, method of preparation thereof, and their use as plant-protection agents
WO1991007874A1 (en) 1989-11-30 1991-06-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazolines for the protection of crops against herbicides
WO1991013972A1 (en) 1990-03-16 1991-09-19 Calgene, Inc. Plant desaturases - compositions and uses
US5198599A (en) 1990-06-05 1993-03-30 Idaho Resarch Foundation, Inc. Sulfonylurea herbicide resistance in plants
WO1991019806A1 (en) 1990-06-18 1991-12-26 Monsanto Company Increased starch content in plants
WO1992000377A1 (en) 1990-06-25 1992-01-09 Monsanto Company Glyphosate tolerant plants
WO1992011376A1 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-09 Amylogene Hb Genetically engineered modification of potato to form amylopectin-type starch
EP0492366A2 (en) 1990-12-21 1992-07-01 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH New 5-chloroquinolin-8-oxyalkanecarbonic acid derivatives, process for their preparation and their use as antidotes for herbicides
WO1992014827A1 (en) 1991-02-13 1992-09-03 Institut Für Genbiologische Forschung Berlin Gmbh Plasmids containing dna-sequences that cause changes in the carbohydrate concentration and the carbohydrate composition in plants, as well as plant cells and plants containing these plasmids
EP0582198A2 (en) 1992-08-01 1994-02-09 Hoechst Schering AgrEvo GmbH Substituted (hetero-)aryle compounds, process for their preparation, those containing compositions and their use as safeners
WO1994021795A1 (en) 1993-03-25 1994-09-29 Ciba-Geigy Ag Novel pesticidal proteins and strains
WO1995007897A1 (en) 1993-09-16 1995-03-23 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Substituted isoxazolines, process for producing them, agents containing them and their use as safeners
WO1996038567A2 (en) 1995-06-02 1996-12-05 Rhone-Poulenc Agrochimie Dna sequence of a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and production of plants containing a gene of hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase and which are tolerant to certain herbicides
WO1997041105A1 (en) 1996-04-26 1997-11-06 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Novel heterocycle-substituted benzene derivatives and herbicides
WO1997041218A1 (en) 1996-04-29 1997-11-06 Board Of Supervisors Of Louisiana State University And Agricultural And Mechanical College Herbicide resistant rice
WO1997045016A1 (en) 1996-05-29 1997-12-04 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel n-acyl sulphonamides, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and their use
US5876739A (en) 1996-06-13 1999-03-02 Novartis Ag Insecticidal seed coating
US5773702A (en) 1996-07-17 1998-06-30 Board Of Trustees Operating Michigan State University Imidazolinone herbicide resistant sugar beet plants
WO1998013361A1 (en) 1996-09-26 1998-04-02 Novartis Ag Herbicidal composition
WO1998027049A1 (en) 1996-12-19 1998-06-25 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh Novel 2-fluoroacrylic acid derivatives, novel mixtures of herbicides and antidotes and the use thereof
WO1998029383A1 (en) 1997-01-03 1998-07-09 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 3-aminocarbonyl/3-aminothiocarbonyl-substituted 2-benzoyl- cyclohexan-1,3-diones with herbicidal effect
WO1998038856A1 (en) 1997-03-04 1998-09-11 Zeneca Limited Compositions for safening rice against acetochlor
JPH1112275A (en) 1997-06-20 1999-01-19 Nippon Soda Co Ltd Tetrazone-substituted benzene derivatives and herbicides
WO1999000020A1 (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-07 Hoechst Schering Agrevo Gmbh 3-(5-tetrazolyl carbonyl)-2-quinolones and products for protecting useful plants containing the same
JPH1121280A (en) 1997-06-27 1999-01-26 Nippon Soda Co Ltd New benzene derivative and herbicide
WO1999016744A1 (en) 1997-09-29 1999-04-08 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, plant protection agents containing said acylsulfamoyl benzoic acid amides, and method for producing the same
WO1999021852A1 (en) 1997-10-27 1999-05-06 Nippon Soda Co., Ltd. Novel benzoylpyrazole derivatives and herbicides
WO1999024586A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Chimeric hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO1999024585A1 (en) 1997-11-07 1999-05-20 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Mutated hydroxy-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and method for obtaining herbicide-tolerant plants containing such gene
WO1999034008A1 (en) 1997-12-24 1999-07-08 Aventis Cropscience S.A. Method for enzymatic preparation of homogentisate
WO1999057965A1 (en) 1998-05-14 1999-11-18 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Sulfonylurea-tolerant sugar beet mutants
US20030176428A1 (en) 1998-11-16 2003-09-18 Schneidersmann Ferdinand Martin Pesticidal composition for seed treatment
WO2001065922A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Sulfonylurea-tolerant sunflower plants
WO2001066704A2 (en) 2000-03-09 2001-09-13 Monsanto Technology Llc Methods for making plants tolerant to glyphosate and compositions thereof
US6768044B1 (en) 2000-05-10 2004-07-27 Bayer Cropscience Sa Chimeric hydroxyl-phenyl pyruvate dioxygenase, DNA sequence and method for obtaining plants containing such a gene, with herbicide tolerance
WO2002028186A2 (en) 2000-10-06 2002-04-11 Monsanto Technology, Llc Seed treatment with combinations of insecticides
WO2002034048A1 (en) 2000-10-23 2002-05-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Agrochemical compositions with quinoline safeners
WO2002036787A2 (en) 2000-10-30 2002-05-10 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Herbicide-tolerant plants through bypassing metabolic pathway
WO2002046387A2 (en) 2000-12-07 2002-06-13 Syngenta Limited Plant derived hydroxy phenyl pyruvate dioxygenases (hppd) resistant against triketone herbicides and transgenic plants containing these dioxygenases
WO2002080675A1 (en) 2001-03-21 2002-10-17 Monsanto Technology, Llc Treated plant seeds with controlled release of active agents
WO2004024928A2 (en) 2002-09-11 2004-03-25 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Transformed plants with enhanced prenylquinone biosynthesis
WO2004084631A1 (en) 2003-03-26 2004-10-07 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic hydroxy compounds as safeners
WO2005016001A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Safener based on aromatic-aliphatic carboxylic acid derivatives
WO2005015994A1 (en) 2003-08-05 2005-02-24 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Use of aromatic compounds as safeners
WO2005112630A1 (en) 2004-05-12 2005-12-01 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Quinoxalin-2-one derivatives crop protection agents comprising the same and method for production and use therof
WO2007023719A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reducing chemical injury and herbicide composition with reduced chemical injury
WO2007023764A1 (en) 2005-08-26 2007-03-01 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Agent for reduction of harmful effect of herbicide and herbicide composition having reduced harmful effect
WO2007027777A2 (en) 2005-08-31 2007-03-08 Monsanto Technology Llc Nucleotide sequences encoding insecticidal proteins
WO2007103567A2 (en) 2006-03-09 2007-09-13 E. I. Dupont De Nemours & Company Polynucleotide encoding a maize herbicide resistance gene and methods for use
WO2007107302A2 (en) 2006-03-21 2007-09-27 Bayer Bioscience N.V. Novel genes encoding insecticidal proteins
EP1999141A2 (en) 2006-03-21 2008-12-10 Bayer BioScience N.V. Novel genes encoding insecticidal proteins
WO2008131861A1 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Use of pyridine-2-oxy-3-carbonamides as safeners
WO2008131860A2 (en) 2007-04-30 2008-11-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyridonecarboxamides crop protection agents containing the same method for production and use thereof
WO2008150473A2 (en) 2007-05-30 2008-12-11 Syngenta Participations Ag Cytochrome p450 genes conferring herbicide resistance
WO2009144079A1 (en) 2008-04-14 2009-12-03 Bayer Bioscience N.V. New mutated hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase, dna sequence and isolation of plants which are tolerant to hppd inhibitor herbicides
CN101838227A (en) 2010-04-30 2010-09-22 孙德群 Safener of benzamide herbicide
WO2012028579A1 (en) 2010-09-01 2012-03-08 Bayer Cropscience Ag N-(tetrazol-5-yl)- and n-(triazol-5-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
WO2012126932A1 (en) 2011-03-22 2012-09-27 Bayer Cropscience Ag N-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
WO2013017559A1 (en) 2011-08-03 2013-02-07 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh N-(tetrazol-5-yl)- and n-(triazol-5-yl)arylcarboxamides and use thereof as herbicides
CN103130730A (en) 2011-11-24 2013-06-05 南开大学 Novel quinazoline derivative, and preparation method, anti-HIV activity and anti-TMV activity thereof
WO2016146561A1 (en) * 2015-03-17 2016-09-22 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengelsellschaft Salts of n-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl) aryl carboxylic acid amides and the use of same as herbicides
WO2017144402A1 (en) 2016-02-24 2017-08-31 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft N-(5-halogen-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)aryl carboxylic acid amides and the use thereof as herbicides

Non-Patent Citations (27)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Gene Transfer to Plants, Springer Lab Manual", 1995, SPRINGER VERLAG BERLIN
APPLIED ENVIRONM. MICROBIOL., vol. 71, 2006, pages 1765 - 1774
BARRY ET AL., CURR. TOPICS PLANT PHYSIOL., vol. 7, 1992, pages 139 - 145
BRAUN ET AL., EMBO J., vol. 11, 1992, pages 3219 - 3227
CAS, no. 133993-74-5
COMAI ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 221, 1983, pages 370 - 371
CRICKMORE ET AL., MICROBIOLOGY AND MOLECULAR BIOLOGY REVIEWS, vol. 62, 1998, pages 807 - 813
CRICKMORE ET AL., TOXIN NOMENCLATUR, 2005, Retrieved from the Internet <URL:http://www.lifesci.sussex.ac.uk/Home/Neil_Crickmore/Bt>
D. TIEBES: "Combinatorial Chemistry - Synthesis, Analysis, Screening (Herausgeber Günther Jung", 1999, VERLAG WILEY, pages: 1 - 34
G.C. KLINGMAN: "Weed Control as a Science", 1961, JOHN WILEY AND SONS, INC., pages: 81 - 96
GASSER ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 263, pages 4280 - 4289
H.V. OLPHEN: "Handbook of Insecticide Dust Diluents and Carriers", 1963, J. WILEY & SONS, N.Y
HEIDELBERG, ODER CHRISTOU, TRENDS IN PLANT SCIENCE, vol. 1, 1996, pages 423 - 431
J.D. FREYERS.A. EVANS: "Weed Control Handbook", 1968, SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS, pages: 101 - 103
J.E. BROWNING: "Agglomeration", CHEMICAL AND ENGINEERING, 1967, pages 147 ff
K. MARTENS: "Spray Drying'' Handbook", 1979, G. GOODWIN LTD.
NAT. BIOTECHNOL., vol. 19, 2001, pages 668 - 72
SAMBROOK ET AL.: "Molecular Cloning, A Laboratory Manual", 1989, COLD SPRING HARBOR LABORATORY PRESS
SCHÖNFELDT: "Grenzflächenaktive Äthylenoxid-addukte", 1976, WISS. VERLAGSGESELL.
SHAH ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 233, 1986, pages 478 - 481
SISLEYWOOD: "McCutcheon's ''Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", 1964, CHEM. PUBL. CO. INC.
SONNEWALD ET AL., PLANT J, vol. 1, 1991, pages 95 - 106
WADE VAN VALKENBURG: "Perry's Chemical Engineer's Handbook", 1973, MARCEL DEKKER, N.Y., pages: 8 - 57
WEED RESEARCH, vol. 26, 1986, pages 441 - 445
WEED SCIENCE, vol. 50, 2002, pages 700 - 712
WINNACKER: "Gene und Klone", vol. 2, 1996, VCH
WOLTER ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI. USA, vol. 85, 1988, pages 846 - 850

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2024017762A1 (en) 2022-07-19 2024-01-25 Syngenta Crop Protection Ag Herbicidal compounds

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3638666B1 (en) Herbicidal 3-phenylisoxazoline-5-carboxamides of tetrahydro and dihydrofuran carboxylic acids amides
EP3743411A1 (en) Herbicidally active 3-phenylisoxazoline-5-carboxamides of cyclopentenyl carboxylic acid derivatives
EP3638665A1 (en) Herbicidally active 3-phenylisoxazoline-5-carboxamides of tetrahydro and dihydrofuran carboxylic acids and esters
EP3937637B1 (en) Herbicidal 3-phenylisoxazolin-5-carboxamides of s-containing cyclopentenyl carboxylic acid esters
EP3793977A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2020245044A1 (en) 1-phenyl-5-azinyl pyrazolyl-3-oxyalkyl acids and their use for controlling undesired plant growth
EP4132915A1 (en) Substituted isophthalic acid diamides
EP3853219B1 (en) Herbicidally active substituted phenylpyrimidine hydrazides
WO2021204669A1 (en) Substituted isophthalic acid diamides
WO2021204666A1 (en) Substituted isophthalic acid diamides and their use as herbicides
WO2020187627A1 (en) Novel 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228788A1 (en) 2-bromo-6-alkoxyphenyl-substituted pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019228787A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2021204667A1 (en) Substituted isophthalic acid diamides
ES2935535T3 (en) Substituted N-Tetrazolylarylcarboxamides herbicides
EP3927695A1 (en) Herbicidally active 4-(4-trifluormethyl-6-cycloropylpyrazolyl)pyrimidines
EP4026833A1 (en) Herbicidally active 2-(het)arylmethyl pyrimidines
EP3938347A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-phenyl-5-spirocyclopentyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2020187623A1 (en) Specifically substituted 3-(2-halogen-6-alkyl-4-propinylphenyl)-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and to the use thereof as herbicides
WO2023280772A1 (en) N-(1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)phenylcarboxamides as herbicides
WO2023274869A1 (en) 3-(4-alkenyl-phenyl)-3-pyrrolino-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3938350A1 (en) 3-(2-brom-4-alkynyl-6-alkoxyphenyl)-substituted 5-spirocyclohexyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
WO2019219588A1 (en) Specifically substituted 2-alkyl-6-alkoxyphenyl-3-pyrrolin-2-ones and their use as herbicides
EP3360417A1 (en) Use of sulfonylindol as herbicide

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21715646

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21715646

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1